I can hear you asking, "Come OUT of "ALL" Churches?"!!! HOW could THAT POSSIBLY be what God requires of us?!!!  Follow the Lamb wherever He goes! (Revelation 14:4).

Who is God's true church? Ellen white said this:
"From the beginning, faithful souls have constituted the church on earth. In every age the Lord has had His watchmen, who have borne a faithful testimony to the generation in which they lived." AA 11.2

The true church is the true body of Christ...not the physical institutions, buildings or corporate body of sda....but the people who are faithful to God and who have jesus dwelling in them. We are not to be moved or shaken from this....that we house the living God and his son within us( John 14).

"Let not any living hand, of minister or layman, be laid upon you with the statement, "You cannot go here, you must not go there; we shall not support you if you do not go at our bidding; or if you do not give yourself to the work of bringing souls into the truth in some certain place designated by us." God will bless you as you continue to search for lost souls in out-of-the-way places" {PH113 14.2}.

"Shall the "regular lines", which say that every mind shall be controlled by two or three minds at Battle Creek, continue to bear sway? The Macedonian cry is coming from every quarter. Shall men go to the "regular lines" to see whether they will be permitted to labor, or shall they go out and work as best they can, depending on their own abilities and on the help of the Lord, beginning in a humble way and creating an interest in the truth in places in which nothing has been done to give the warning message?" {SpM 176.5}.

The Pope had power to change the laws of men, and did
change them, and Daniel saw him speaking great words of
blasphemy against the Most High, and thinking to change the
laws in God. The saints, times and laws were given in to
his hand for 1260 years. He was permitted to trample down
the Sabbath, and the saints for that time. The former he
caused to be desecrated, and the latter put to death.  p.
10, Para. 4, [MESSAGE].

The Papal beast (Jesuit Pope Francis) that was to "make war," and "wear out the saints
of the Most High," 1260 years, from 538 to 1798 and again repeated in literal days, 1,260 days (42 months/3.5 years) is the one mentioned by the third angel.
The image beast has come up since that time, and both will be on the stage at the pouring out of the vials of God's wrath in the great day of the Lord. In the third angel's message, and in chaps. 15 and 16, but two classes are brought to view. One is oppressive, and persecutes the saints, and has the mark of the beast,
and worships the beast and his image, and at last suffers the vials of God's burning wrath. The other class is op-
pressed and driven, and in their patient waiting for the coming of Jesus, they get "the victory over the beast, and
his image, and over his MARK" and are sealed with the seal of the living God by keeping "the commandments of God." They, though but a small remnant, finally triumph, and are seen on the "sea of glass mingled with fire," and on Mount Zion with the Lamb, singing the song of their experience, and their redemption "from among men," (not from the grave, for they will be alive at the coming of Christ and be changed,) which no others in all wide heaven "could learn." p. 6, Para. 3, [MESSAGE].

It is said of those, who finally triumph, "Here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus," Also, "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the City." Rev. 22:14.  p. 6, Para. 4, [MESSAGE].

The "remnant" of the seed of the woman, or last end of the church just before the second advent, is made war with, and persecuted, for keeping the "commandments of God," and for having the "testimony of Jesus Christ." See Rev. 12:17. p. 7, Para. 1, [MESSAGE].

The commandments of God here mentioned, mean nothing more nor less than his ten immutable laws, written upon two tables of stone. But says the objector, "You are mistaken." The commandments of God here mean the New Testament requirements, such as repentance, faith, baptism, &c." Stop sir, let me inquire -- Are not all such requirements included in the "faith" or "testimony of Jesus Christ?" "O yes, I admit that they are." Then tell me what the "commandments of God" are. John, in holy vision, saw a company, down here near the close of time, that kept the "faith," and had the "testimony of Jesus Christ," in which is embraced all the New Testament requirements, such as repentance, faith, baptism, Lord's supper, washing the saints feet, &c.; he also saw them KEEPING THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD."  p. 7, Para. 2, [MESSAGE].

If you will lay aside your unscriptural objections, which have been invented to lead you from the plain truth of
God's word on this point, and will answer the question honestly in the fear of God, you will say that the "commandments of God" really mean the commandments of God, and not something else. This point is nailed sure, and you cannot get away from it fairly, without confessing the seventh-day Sabbath, for it is embraced in the "commandments of God." Keeping the commandments seems to be in perfect opposition to the "mark of the beast," which leads me to inquire --p. 7, Para. 3, [MESSAGE].


This mark is very conspicuous, in the forehead or hand, and signifies not a literal mark, but a prominent profession, that all may see and know. It is the mark of the beast; therefore it is a prominent point of religious faith
introduced by the Papal power, which is the observance of the first day of the week as a holy day of rest instead of the seventh.  p. 8, Para. 2, [MESSAGE].

The only weekly Sabbath of the Bible is the seventh-day rest. The New Testament recognizes no other. Christ and his holy apostles have not spoken of any other. Some say they keep the first day in honor of Christ's resurrection; but who has told them to do so? Has Jesus? No, never, neither have the apostles. We defy Sunday keepers to bring the least evidence from the word of God for keeping the first day of the week as a holy day of rest. The example of Christ and his disciples, in travelling fifteen miles on the very day of the resurrection, and the example of the Apostle Paul at Troas [Acts 20:7-15,] is sufficient to show any one that they did not regard the first day as a day of rest; but as the first working day, as God set the example when he made the world. Then as there is no evidence for the first day in the holy scriptures, we inquire, who effected the change of weekly rest from the seventh to the first day?  p. 8, Para. 3, [MESSAGE].

From the time of the apostles to Constantine the Sabbath was generally observed, while the first day was regarded as a festival of no greater importance or authority than Good Friday or Holy Thursday.  p. 8, Para. 4, [MESSAGE].

In 321, Constantine published his edicts enjoining the observance of the first day, in all cities and towns, while
the country people were allowed to work, and at that time and after, most of the churches observed the Sabbath;
therefore Constantine did not effect the CHANGE.  p. 9, Para. 1, [MESSAGE].

Dr. Chambers says -- "By Constantine's laws, made in 321, it was decreed that for the future the Sunday should be kept a day of rest in the cities and towns; but he allowed the country people to follow their work. In 538, the council of Orleans prohibited this country labor." Encyclop. Art. Sund. Lond. 1791.  p. 9, Para. 2, [MESSAGE].

Socrates, A.D. 440, says -- There are various customs concerning assembling; for though all the churches throughout the world celebrate the sacred mysteries on the Sabbath day, yet the Alexandrians and the Romans, from an ancient tradition refuse to do this." Socrates Eccl. Hist. B. 5, ch. 21, Basel ed.  p. 9, Para. 3, [MESSAGE].

St. Jerome, in a funeral oration for the lady Paula, in the early part of the fifth century, says --"She with all her virgins and widows who lived at Bethlehem in a cloister with her, upon the Lord's day, repaired duly to the church,
or house of God, which was nigh to her cell; and after her return from thence to her own lodgings, she herself and all her company fell to work, and every one performed their task, which was the making of clothes and garments for themselves and for others, as they were appointed."  p. 9, Para. 4, [MESSAGE].

St. Chrysostom, patriarch of Constantinople, "recommended to his audience, after impressing upon themselves and their families what they had heard on the Lord's day, to return to their daily employment and trades." Burnside on the Sabbath, p. 16. [From Sabbath Tract, No. 4.]  p. 9, Para. 5, [MESSAGE].

In 538, at the very beginning of the "forty and two months," 60 years that the Papal beast was to blaspheme
against God, and "make war with the saints, and to overcome them," "the council of Orleans prohibited the country labor on Sunday, which Constantine, by his laws permitted.  p. 10, Para. 1, [MESSAGE].

From this time, the observance of the first day was gradually but forcibly urged upon the people, and the Sabbath
dismissed wherever they owed allegiance to the Pope as head of the church, and in England and Scotland as late as the thirteenth century. Then it was decreed that it should be holy time from Sunday noon until Monday.  p. 10, Para. 2, [MESSAGE].

"And he [little horn] shall speak great words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High,
and think to change times and laws; and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of
time." Dan. 7:25.  p. 10, Para. 3, [MESSAGE].

The Pope had power to change the laws of men, and did change them, and Daniel saw him speaking great words of blasphemy against the Most High, and thinking to change the laws in God. The saints, times and laws were given in to his hand for 1260 years. He was permitted to trample down the Sabbath, and the saints for that time. The former he caused to be desecrated, and the latter put to death.  p. 10, Para. 4, [MESSAGE].

Then as the observance of the first day as a day of holy
rest, instead of the seventh, is a mark of the beast, it
undoubtedly is the mark mentioned in the solemn message of
the third angel. -- This is strongly established by this
plain fact that the mark of the beast is in direct opposi-
tion to keeping the commandments of God. One class keep the
commandments of God, and of course they keep the Sabbath,
and they are seen on mount Zion with the Lamb. The other
class have the mark of the beast and they drink of the un-
mingled cup of the wrath of God. O, my brethren, what an
awfully solemn subject is this now before us! And what an
hour will soon burst upon the world like a thief! Never did
I have such feelings while holding my pen as now. -- And
never did I see and feel the importance of the Sabbath as I
do this moment. Surely the Sabbath truth, like the rising
sun ascending from the east, has increased in light, in
power and in importance until it is the great sealing
truth. -- Its rays of holy light cheer and sanctify the
true believer, and condemn those who reject it.  p. 11,
Para. 1, [MESSAGE].

The second angel's message reached to the fall of 1844,
where the cry -- "Come out of her my people" closed: then
the time for the third came. A part of the third angel's
message is -- "Here is the patience of the saints; here are
they that keep the commandments of God," &c.  p. 11, Para.

We know that the saints' patient waiting time has been
since their disappointment in 1844. -- Well here it is, and
we all know it. We cannot be mistaken here. We know then
that the time for this third message is now. We know also
that the time for keeping all the commandments right has
been since 1844, since God called us out of Babylon. If we
had stayed there, bound down by ministers and creeds, the
glorious light of the Holy Sabbath never would have reached
us, but glory to God, the second angel's message called us
out from the fallen churches where we are now free to
think, and act for ourselves in the fear of God. It is an
exceedingly interesting fact, that the Sabbath question be-
gan to be agitated among second advent believers immedi-
ately after they were called out of the churches by the
second angel's message. God's work moves in order. The Sab-
bath truth came up in just the right time to fulfill proph-
ecy. Amen.  p. 11, Para. 3, [MESSAGE].

God led the children of Israel about in the wilderness
forty years, after their deliverance from Egypt, to humble
them, and to prove them, to know what was in their heart,
whether they would keep his commandments or not; see Deut.
8:2, and in like manner he called us from the bondage of
the churches in 1844, and there humbled us, and has been
proving us, and has been developing the hearts of his peo-
ple, and seeing whether they would keep his commandments. A
few Calebs and Joshuas can still bring a good report, and
are resolved to "wholly follow the Lord." Many stopped at
the first angel's message, and others at the second, and
many will refuse the third; but a few will "follow the Lamb
whithersoever he goeth," and go up and possess the land.
Though they have to pass through fire and blood, or witness
the "time of trouble such as never was," they will not
yield, and "receive the mark of the beast," but they will
struggle on, and press their holy warfare until they, with
the harps of God, strike the note of victory on mount Zion.
p. 12, Para. 1, [MESSAGE].

"And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was
seen in his temple the ark of his testament." Rev. 11:19.
Did John see the ark of the ten commandments in heaven?
Yes, so he testifies; and none who believe the Bible will
doubt his testimony, and say that he somehow fell into a
mesmeric state, and saw things incorrectly. Then if the
commandments are preserved in heaven, certainly they are
not abolished on earth.  p. 12, Para. 2, [MESSAGE].

In the type, the temple of God on earth, the place for the
ark, was in the "holiest of all," within the second vail.
In the antitype, "the temple of God" "in heaven," the ark
must be in the same place, for the earthly were "patterns
of things in the heavens." In the earthly, the "holiest of
all" was opened at the end of the year, for the high priest
alone to enter on the day that he cleansed the sanctuary;
but the "holiest of all" of the heavenly "temple" was not
opened until Jesus, our High Priest, entered to cleanse the
sanctuary at the end of the 2300 days, in 1844. "And there
was seen in his temple, the ark of his testament." John
does not say that he saw it, tho' he doubtless saw the
whole transaction in vision; but, that it "was seen." He
saw the waiting saints, after the 2300 days ended, by faith
looking to their Great High Priest, who stands by the ark
in the "holiest of all." They are keeping the commandments
of God; and by faith they see the ark of the testament, or
ten commandments in the temple in heaven. Mark this: The
second wo was past, (August 11, 1840,) and the seventh an-
gel had begun to sound (in 1844,) when the ark of the tes-
tament was seen. This also shows that the time for keeping
all the commandments right, the Sabbath with the rest, has
been since 1844, where the third angel's message commenced.
p. 13, Para. 1, [MESSAGE].

The second angel's message called the second advent host
from the various sects, and formed the Philadelphia church,
or church of Brotherly Love, in the fall of 1844. To this
church it is said -- "Behold, I have set before thee an
open door." This doubtless refers to the tabernacle of the
testimony which was then opened, that the light of the holy
law of God might shine out upon the waiting saints. Now we
are prepared to see and feel the force of the declaration
of the third angel -- "Here is the patience of the saints;
here are they that keep the commandments of God." Our past
experience and present position is so clearly marked that
the saints may see their whereabouts, and understand pres-
ent truth and present duty.  p. 13, Para. 2, [MESSAGE].

The wrath of God mentioned by the third angel is the seven
last plagues. "In them is filled up the wrath of God," Rev.
15:1. The four angels [Rev. 7:1,] will hold the four winds,
and the vials of God's wrath will not be poured out until
the saints hear the "loud voice" of the third angel, and
are sealed with the seal of the living God.  p. 14, Para.

This angel delivers the last message of mercy to the scat-
tered flock; therefore, it is the sealing message. The next
event in their history, which immediately follows, is the
day and night cry of God's elect or sealed ones, [Luke
18:7,] represented by the loud cry of the fourth angel,
[Rev. 14:14,15,] -- "Thrust in thy sickle and reap; for the
time has come for thee to reap." The third angel's sealing
message, is represented by the man clothed with linen, with
a writer's inkhorn by his side, [Eze. 9:2-4] marking the
sighing and crying ones. After his work is accomplished,
six men with slaughter-weapons follow, and slay utterly.
These represent the wrath of God in the seven last plagues.
The sealed ones will be safe in that dread hour of slaugh-
ter; for the men with slaughter-weapons have this charge --
"Come not near any man upon whom is the mark." They will
abide under the shadow of the Almighty." "His truth" will
be their "shield and buckler."  p. 14, Para. 2, [MESSAGE].

"A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at
thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee. Only with
thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the
wicked." Ps. 91:7,8. We may now see the great separation
into two classes. One class keep the commandments, and are
marked or sealed with the seal of the living God, and are
to be protected in the day of slaughter. The other class
have an opposite mark, which is of the beast, and they are
to drink the wrath of God.  p. 15, Para. 1, [MESSAGE].

The living God instituted, sanctified and blessed the sev-
enth day in Eden, and with an audible voice from Mount Si-
nai decreed that it should be observed as holy time.  p.
15, Para. 2, [MESSAGE].

The beast decreed that the first day of the week should be
holy time. Here are seen the two opposite marks. Both are
conspicuous, in the forehead, which denotes a prominent
profession. No point of religious faith is so conspicuous,
and so easily seen by all around, as the observance of a
day of holy rest; therefore it is said to be in the fore-
head.  p. 15, Para. 3, [MESSAGE].
Dear reader, I entreat you to heed the solemn message of
the third angel. Think not that we were free from the mark
of the beast when we left the churches. The second angel's
message only brought us from that cage, where we are now
free to hear the third, which if received and obeyed, will
strip us from the last vestige of Popery, and seal us with
the seal of the living God. If you are still professing to
observe the first day of the week in honor of Christ's res-
urrection, let me tell you that you have no scripture
authority for so doing. In this you are not honoring
Christ, nor his resurrection, but an institution of the
beast. No longer hug to your bosom this child of the
"mother of harlots," as a holy thing of heavenly birth. p.
16, Para. 1, [MESSAGE].

We are fast approaching an awful hour. Nothing but truth
and righteousness will save us. We must humble ourselves
before the Mighty God, and obey and honor him by keeping
his commandments. p. 16, Para. 2, [MESSAGE].

We must seek a full and free pardon of all our transgres-
sions and errors, through the atonement of Jesus Christ,
now while he pleads his blood before the Father. JAMES
WHITE.  p. 16, Para. 3, [MESSAGE].

Click for video: 

US Congress agrees with Pope on religious laws!

"None but the hundred and forty-four thousand can learn that song; for it is the song of their experience--an experience such as no other company have ever had. 'These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth." These, having been translated from the earth, from among the living, are counted as 'the first fruits unto God and to the Lamb.' Revelation 15:2, 3; 14:1-5. 'These are they which came out of great tribulation;' they have passed through the time of trouble such as never was since there was a nationthey have endured the anguish of the time of Jacob's troublethey have stood without an intercessor through the final outpouring of God's judgments." The Great Controversy, p. 648.

The above statement is why I believe there is a dual fulfillment of Matthew 24:21:

"For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be." Matthew 24:21.

Interpreting Revelation above, in a way that does not contradict Matthew 24:21, as well as not making Ellen White contradict herself, makes a dual fulfillment absolutely necessary, otherwise one makes the Word contradict itself by depicting two different events as the greatest tribulation that ever occurs since there was a nation.

How many times of great tribulation are there? I say two. But the greatest of these since there was a nation is Armageddon and the final great tribulation contest between good and evil. The entire world will be destroyed at that time. That in itself transcends the more provincial occurrence of the 1260 day for a year prophecy. There could well be a literal 1260 day period after the healing of the wound, and according to the greater light, the Bible, that is precisely what the Word says in Revelation 13:3-5. However, I do not expect folk to accept my vision or my word; just the Word of God just as it reads in Revelation 13:3-5.

The days that are to be shortened in Matthew 24:22, refer to the very end-time conflagration, and Ellen White so applies this text. She does use prophetic license in applying Matthew 24:22, to the shortening of the 1260 days in order to protect the church during that period also.

The Indisputable Evidence Concerning Matthew 24:21

Here is a case where Ellen White applies Matthew 24:21 to a time future to 1888, which was when she penned the statement:

"There is great need that our weakening faith should be quickened, and that we should ever keep before the mind the evidences that our Lord is soon coming, that we may ever be found not only waiting, but watching and working. We are not to be found in idle expectancy; for this leads to carelessness of life, and deficiency of character. We are to realize that the judgments of God are about to fall upon the earth, and we should most earnestly present before the people the warning that the Lord has commissioned us to give: 'For then shall be GREAT TRIBULATION, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.' [Matt. 24:21 quoted] 'Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh." The Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, The Perils and Privileges of the LAST DAYS, pr. 6, p. 1073.

Applying Matthew 24:21 to the end-time. Ellen White says in the above statement that the Lord has commissioned us to give the warning of Matthew 24:21, to the world; that this should be most earnestly presented before the people. 

There have been more than one historical fleeing to the mountains. In AD 66, three and one-half years before the destruction of Jerusalem in AD 70, the Jews fled to the mountains of Pella. This was a secondary fulfillment of Matthew 24, but certainly not the primary end-time fulfillment, SDA Bible Commentary, vol. 5, 74-77.

The Great Controversy, p. 267 application of Matthew 24:22, is done strictly with prophetic license on the part of Ellen White, and does not preclude its application in the very strict sense of the end-time context of the entire chapter of Matthew 24! Ellen White does this hundreds of times with various Scriptures. She applies and reapplies them to myriad situations.

Desire of Ages, p. 630, 631, is a classic example. That reference refers to two different fleeings; the AD 66 fleeing of the Jews to the mountains of Pella just prior to the AD 70 destruction of Jerusalem, as well as the 1260 year prophecy of Daniel 7, which Christ also evidently cut short. It has everything to do also and SPECIFICALLY with the Jews fleeing from Jerusalem in the spring and autumn of AD 70, to avoid the destruction of Jerusalem three and one-half years later by Titus, SDA Bible Commentary, vol. 5, 74-77.

The AD 70 event referred to in Desire of Ages, 630, 631. On these two pages, Ellen White applies and re-applies Matthew 24 to two extremely different events; the 1260 day prophecy as well as the destruction of Jerusalem of much earlier occurrence!

you will find that Ellen White says that the very end-time of Jacob's great time of trouble will be the worst trouble planet earth has ever experienced to that time, and this coincides with the entire context of Matthew 24, and verse 21 and 22 more specifically.

The SDA Bible Commentary, vol. 5, p. 500, col. 2, says in commentary on Matthew 24:21: "In 538 began the 1260 years of papal supremacy and persecution (see Additional Note on Daniel 7)."

Then the same reference commenting on Matthew 24:16, says: "Flee into the mountains. As the Hebrew people through the centuries had done at times of foreign invasion (see Judges 6:2; 1 Sam. 13:6; Heb. 11:38). Josephus says (War vi. 9. 3 [420]) more than one million people perished during and after the siege of the city and 97,000 more were taken captive. However, during a temporary respite, when the Romans unexpectedly raised their siege of Jerusalem [AD 70], all the Christians fled, and it is said that not one of them lost his life. Their place of retreat was Pella, a city in the foothills east of the Jordan River, about 17 mi. south of the Lake of Galilee."

So Ellen White's mention of fleeing Jerusalem in your reference of Desire of Ages, 630, was in 70 AD, and the 1260 days of Daniel 7 began in AD 538. She uses Matthew 24:21, 22, in application to two very different events far removed from one another. This is called prophetic license.

She mentions another future, end-time fleeing to the mountains in Testimonies, vol. 5, 464, 465, as follows:

"The time is not far distant, when, like the early disciples, we shall be forced to seek a refuge in desolate and solitary places. As the siege of Jerusalem by the Roman armies was the signal for flight to the Judean Christians, so the assumption of power on the part of our nation, in the decree enforcing the papal sabbath, will be a warning to us. It will then be time to leave the large cities, preparatory to leaving the smaller ones for retired homes in secluded places among the mountains."—Testimonies for the Church 5:464, 465.

Responsibilities and Duties of God’s People

The banner of truth and religious liberty held aloft by the founders of the gospel church and by God’s witnesses during the centuries that have passed since then, has, in this last conflict, been committed to our hands. The responsibility for this great gift rests with those whom God has blessed with a knowledge of His Word. We are to receive this Word as a supreme authority. We are to recognize human government as an ordinance of divine appointment, and teach obedience to it as a sacred duty, within its legitimate sphere. But when its claims conflict with the claims of God, we must obey God rather than men. God’s word must be recognized as above all human legislation. A “Thus saith the Lord” is not to be set aside for a “Thus saith the church” or a “Thus saith the state.” The crown of Christ is to be lifted above the diadems of earthly potentates.—The Acts of the Apostles, 68, 69.

We as a people have not accomplished the work which God has committed to us. We are not ready for the issue to which the enforcement of the Sunday law will bring us. It is our duty, as we see the signs of approaching peril, to arouse to action. Let none sit in calm expectation of the evil, comforting themselves with the belief that this work must go on because prophecy has foretold it, and that the Lord will shelter his people. We are not doing the will of God if we sit in quietude, doing nothing to preserve liberty of conscience. Fervent, effectual prayer should be ascending to heaven that this calamity may be deferred until we can accomplish the work which has so long been neglected. Let there be more earnest prayer; and then let us work in harmony with our prayers.—Testimonies for the Church 5:713, 714.

Best quote I know of for NOT believing in the triune pagan sun gods of today with tricky Biblical sounding names!

"The God of heaven saw it fit to establish the Advent movement on a solid foundation of truth. This foundation included a correct understanding of who He is. The Advent band was not left to wander through the multiplied delusions of the spiritualizers (trinity or other false god worship). From the earliest visions God assured His children of the reality of His being. “I have often seen the lovely Jesus, that He is a person. I asked Him if His Father was a person and had a form like Himself. Said Jesus, “I am in the express image of My Father’s person.” I have often seen that the spiritual view took away all the glory of heaven […]” {E.G. White, Early Writings, p. 77}  

“The history of the early experiences (historical SDA doctrines) in the message will be a power to withstand the masterly ingenuity of Satan's deceptions.” EGW, Letter 99, 1905.

Think about this folks! Speaking of this time period [1844-1903] Ellen White wrote: 

"The leading points of our faith as we hold them today were firmly established. Point after point was clearly defined, and all the brethren came into harmony. The whole company of believers were UNITED IN THE TRUTH. There were those who came in with strange doctrines, but we were never afraid to meet them. Our experience was wonderfully established by the revelation of the Holy Spirit".—MS 135, 1903. (Ellen G. White, The Early Years Volume 1 - 1827-1862, page 145) 

For the "true" Adventist this puts them in quite a position. Here Ellen White and the Pioneers of the SDA Church deny the modern SDA’s Tritheistic teachings, and on top of that Ellen White tells us this group of Pioneers were UNITED IN TRUTH.  If the pioneer’s version of the Godhead is truth, then the modern SDA Church is in deep Apostasy. If the Pioneer’s teaching was WRONG, then Ellen White is a false prophet, and the current SDA Church is a Church born from Apostasy, that upholds a false prophet!

“The men whom God raised up [1844 era] were diligent searchers of the Scriptures. And those who today claim to have light, and who contradict the teaching of God’s ordained messengers, who were working under the Holy Spirit’s guidance, those who get up new theories, which remove the pillars of our faith, are not doing the will of God, but are bringing in fallacies of their own invention, which, if received, will cut the church away from the anchorage of truth, and set them drifting, drifting, to where they will receive any sophistries that may arise.”—MS 75, 1905 Ellen White.

In Revelation 17, Babylon is represented as a woman, a figure which is used in the Scriptures as the symbol of a church. A virtuous woman represents/symbolizes a pure church, individuals with pure truth lived out in/by our bodies, which are either vessels for God or Satan, a vile woman an apostate church. A vile women would be a person=church or host who mixes truth with error, like the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 

Your body (1 Corinthians 6:19-20) is either a host/vessel/church (Acts 7:48, Acts 17:24, MARK 14:58, Colossians 2:11) for God or the Devil (Acts 17:11, 1 Corinthians 6:20). We are automatically the devils property (Luke 11:24-26, Matthew 12:44) unless we choose Christ, the Son of the Living God. Christ is the Son of the living God (Luke 22:70) who at some time in antiquity was begotten or born of God, came OUT of God. Together, God created this world through His Son and they both (Zechariah 6:12-13, 2 John 1:9, John 15:24) consulted together about the great plan of Salvation. God so loved the world, that HE  (John 3:16)GAVE His only begotten Son who had a origin (Micah 5:2) and "came out" (John 17:8) of God eons before Bethlehem to become a babe in Bethlehem...the rest is history - now we simply have to BELIEVE (John 6:29)in the Son of God and OBEY the Ten Commandments to have the seal of the living God upon our foreheads and in our hands...what we think and do will determine our destiny.

Truth alone will endure; all the rest will be swept away before the tide of time.

"To the end of time the presence of the Spirit is to abide with the true church."--AA 54, 55 (1911).

“We have far more to fear from within than from without. The hindrances to strength and success are far greater from the church itself than from the world. Unbelievers have a right to expect that those who profess to be keeping the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, will do more than any other class to promote and honor, by their consistent lives, by their godly example and their active influence, the cause which they represent. But how often have the professed advocates of the truth proved the greatest obstacle to its advancement! The unbelief indulged, the doubts expressed, the darkness cherished, encourage the presence of evil angels, and open the way for the accomplishment of Satan's devices.”--1SM 122 (1887). {LDE 156.2} 

1 Samuel 15:23 "For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry."

Just cooperate with Jesus so you don't frustrate His grace thru a perverse will. Pray to God, "LORD, take me as wholly thine, I lay all my plans at thy feet. Use me today in thy service, abide with me and let all my work be wrought in thee". Surrender your soul to Jesus keeping and your life to his ordering, and you will be SAFE in the arms of Jesus.

Dictionary meaning of Perverse: Showing a deliberate and obstinate desire to behave in a way that is unreasonable or unacceptable, often in spite of the consequences.

Jesus says, in Mathew 25:6, 
"At midnight the cry rang out: 'Here's the bridegroom (Jesus)! Come out to meet him!'

Come OUT of WHAT?!!

Let's let the Bible explain:

Revelation 18:4:

Then I heard another voice from heaven say: "'Come out of her, my people,' so that you will not share in her sins, so that you will not receive any of her plagues;
Then I heard another voice calling from heaven, "Come away from her, my people. Do not take part in her sins, or you will be punished with her.
And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that you be not partakers of her sins, and that you receive not of her plagues.

Who is "HER" that we are to come OUT of?

In the Bible "HER" means a "church" or our "body". Either a pure virgin or a harlot. Either pure truth or error mixed with truth. Error mixed with truth is deadly, like the tree of knowledge of "good" and "evil". "They are called virgins because they profess a pure faith.” {COL 406.3}

Here are verses that show "her" is a "church":

• Harlot = Apostate church/religion Isaiah 1:21-27; Jeremiah 3:1-3; 6-9

• Woman, Pure = True Church Jeremiah 6:2; 2 Corinthians 11:2; Ephesians 5:23-27
• Woman, Corrupt = Apostate church Ezk. 16:15-58; 23:2-21; Hos. 2:5; 3:1; Rev. 14:4

Fact #1. Christ is on the OUTSIDE of the Laodicean door. He knocks from the OUTSIDE! "Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me." Rev.3:20

Follow the Lamb wherever He goes! (Revelation 14:4): "These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits (144,000) unto God and to the Lamb."

Fact #2. "And at MIDNIGHT a Cry was heard: "Go ye OUT to meet Him." (Matthew 25:6) That is where we shall find Him = OUTSIDE the religious orders of the day.
Fact #3. It is a small "Company" that give this "Straight Testimony" to the Laodiceans as the sealing commences. (EW 270-271. 1T pg 180-182)
Fact #4. The striaght Testimony is "TO" the Laodiceans, not "From" the Laodiceans.(Matthew 25:1-13)
Fact #5. The straight Testimony "TO" the Laodiceans is "From" a little company that is not among or asleep with the Ten Virgins, but are with the Bridegroom.
Fact #6. It is the "Number" of this little "COMPANY" that "LESSEN" - Not the number of the Laodiceans that "Lessen." The number of the Laodiceans do not lessen.  (EW pg.270-272)
Fact #7. The "Numbers" of the little "Company" also called- "Procession" (COL pg. 406) And also called - "11th Hour men (COL pg. 399) That "LESSEN" as some leave the LIGHT and go BACK into MIDNIGHT DARKENESS- BACK into LAODICEA = OUT of the LIGHT. (See this in footnotes found in 1 T; pg. 180-182)
Fact #8. To go "OUT " of the Company means to go "OUT' into laodicean"DARKNESS deep as MIDNIGHT." ( Not only is Satan leading the world captive, but his deceptions are leavening the professed churches of our Lord Jesus Christ. The great apostasy will develop into darkness deep as midnight, impenetrable as sackcloth of hair. To God's people it will be a night of trial, a night of weeping, a night of persecution for the truth's sake. COL pg. 414-415)
Fact #9. The last saving message to Laodicea is go "OUT" to be in the "Light".

Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the LORD. Isaiah 52:11

My people, go ye out of the midst of her, and deliver ye every man his soul from the fierce anger of the LORD. Jeramiah 51:45

Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 2Timothy 3:5

Fact #10. Many of the Laodiceans will rise up AGAINST this message.
"But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth."Matthew 24:48-51
   " I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen, and was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the True Witness to the Laodiceans. This will have its effect upon the heart of the receiver, and will lead him to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. Some will not bear this straight testimony. They will rise up against it, and this is what will cause a shaking among God's people. {CET 176.1}
Fact #11. It is not a Sunday Law enforced that is what the destiny of the Church hangs on, but instead if they will INDIVIDUALLY OBEY the Lord in His Commands in Rev. 14.
 I saw that the testimony of the True Witness has not been half heeded. The solemn testimony upon which the destiny of the church hangs has been lightly esteemed, if not entirely disregardedThis testimony must work deep repentance; all who truly receive it will obey it, and be purified. {CET 176.2}

 2 Corinthians 5:20  "We are therefore Christ's ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal through us. We implore you on Christ's behalf: Be reconciled to God."

Click the link to  read more about this here: Not One Stone upon another" Chap. 15 -- EG White quotes
Here's this quote from  The Spirit of Prophecy Volume 4, p. 239.3  "As the churches depart more and more widely from the truth, and ally themselves more closely with the world, the time will come when those who fear and honor God can no longer remain in connection with them."
"Thus in every age, from the midst of apostasy and rebellion, God gathers out a people that are true to Him --a people 'in whose heart is His law.' Isaiah 51:7."
"I was pointed to those who claim to be Adventists, but who reject the present truth, and saw........................embrace the precious truth and stand where they can define their position."

Let's embrace the precious truth's this Sabbath that our SDA pioneers established with  Jesus  and stand where we can define our position - this is NOT where they teach error and pray to Satan - I guess that is why, “I saw them look up to the throne, and pray, "Father, give us Thy Spirit." Satan would then breathe upon them an unholy influence; in it there was light and much power, but no sweet love, joy, and peace. Satan's object was to keep them deceived and to draw back and deceive God's children.” {Early Writings, p. 56.1}

Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. Psalm 16:11.

The religion of Jesus is joy, peace, and happiness.

All Heaven is interested in the happiness of man. Our heavenly Father does not close the avenues of joy to any of His creatures. The divine requirements call upon us to shun those indulgences that would bring suffering and disappointment, that would close to us the door of happiness and heaven.... He [the world’s Redeemer] requires us to perform only those duties that will lead our steps to heights of bliss to which the disobedient can never attain. 
The true, joyous life of the soul is to have Christ formed within, the hope of glory.

Those who abide in Jesus will be happy, cheerful, and joyful in God. A subdued gentleness will mark the voice, reverence for spiritual and eternal things will be expressed in the actions, and music, joyful music, will echo from the lips, for it is wafted from the throne of God. This is the mystery of godliness, not easily explained, but nonetheless felt and enjoyed.

Words cannot describe the peace and joy possessed by him who takes God at His word. Trials do not disturb him, slights do not vex him. Self is crucified. Day by day his duties may become more taxing, his temptations stronger, his trials more severe; but he does not falter; for he receives strength equal to his need.

In those who possess it, the religion of Christ (joy, peace, and happiness) will reveal itself as a vitalizing, pervading principle, a living, working, spiritual energy. There will be manifest the freshness and power and joyousness of perpetual youth. The heart that receives the Word of God is not as a pool that evaporates, not like a broken cistern that loses its treasure. It is like the mountain stream fed by unfailing springs, whose cool, sparkling waters leap from rock to rock, refreshing the weary, the thirsty, the heavy laden.

Scripture On Separation From All Church Militants at the End-time

There is much confusion and misinformation on the issue of separation in the professing New Movement Seventh-day Adventist church. Ellen White statements are being misappropriated by leaders and laity to lead folk to destruction in the next literal fulfillment of Ezekiel 9. (See Isaiah 9:16).

Ellen White is interpreted in a manner that makes her a self-contradicting and Bible contradicting false prophet because Scripture teaches a clear separation of a small remnant from all organized church militants at the end-time and that does not exclude the SDA church militant.

We are going to explore this serious issues upon which our very salvation will depend, first from a Biblical perspective and then applying Ellen White statements that DEMAND another coming out.

Ellen White stated that each (all) of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours so that their prophesying is in force for us. This is a very serious statement. 

 "The Bible for Our Time.--Never are we absent from the mind of [Yahuwah]. [Yahuwah] is our joy and our salvation. Each of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours, so that their prophesying is in force for us. 'Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come' (1 Cor. 10:11). 'Not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven which things the angels desire to look into' (1 Peter 1:12).'" E.G. White, Selected Messages, vol. 3, p. 338.

[Yahuwah] said the same thing in other words when He said that the Old Testament history was written as an ensample for us unto whom the end of the world is come:

1Cr 10:11 Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.

We will now explore another coming out from all organized churches at the end-time from a Bible perspective. I believe that Ellen White agreed with what I am about to show you concerning what [Yahuwah] has shown me. But for those who do not, remember that the Bible is the greater light and trumps whatever your interpretation of Ellen White’s statements might be. But I say again, I believe Ellen White is fully in harmony with what I am about to prove to you from the Bible, and those who disagree will make Ellen White a false, self-contradictory, Bible contradicting prophet.

Another Coming Out as Taught By Ezekiel 5

In Ezekiel 5:1-3, we find that a small remnant is taken “in his skirts.” This is marriage terminology referring to the bride of Christ. After this small remnant are taken in his skirts, the remaining three-thirds (the entire church) is destroyed. Ezekiel 5 had a partial fulfillment by Nebuchadnezzar’s taken Israel captive twice and then it had another fulfillment in A.D. 70, at the destruction of Jerusalem.

5:1 ¶ And thou, son of man, take thee a sharp knife, take thee a barber's razor, and cause [it] to pass upon thine head and upon thy beard: then take thee balances to weigh, and divide the [hair].

Eze 5:2  Thou shalt burn with fire a third part in the midst of the city, when the days of the siege are fulfilled: and thou shalt take a third part, [and] smite about it with a knife: and a third part thou shalt scatter in the wind; and I will draw out a sword after them.

Eze 5:3  Thou shalt also take thereof a few in number, and bind them in thy skirts.

Note: This is the few that escape as a faithful remnant escaped all the destructions of Jerusalem. Ezekiel’s prophesies applies to all of them and the final destruction to come and that is proven by verse 9.

Eze 5:4  Then take of them again, and cast them into the midst of the fire, and burn them in the fire; [for] thereof shall a fire come forth into all the house of Israel.

Eze 5:5 ¶ Thus saith the [Sovereign Yahuwah]; This [is] Jerusalem: I have set it in the midst of the nations and countries [that are] round about her.

Eze 5:6  And she hath changed my judgments into wickedness more than the nations, and my statutes more than the countries that [are] round about her: for they have refused my judgments and my statutes, they have not walked in them.

Note: What an indictment of Jerusalem and now spiritual Jerusalem. As Ellen White said, the SDA church (spiritual Jerusalem) is worse than Babylon. She thus agrees with Ezekiel, to wit:

Worse than Babylon -- "[Yahuwah]'s professed people are selfish and self-caring....They are idolaters, and are worse, in the sight of [Yahuwah], than the heathen, graven-image worshippers who have had no knowledge of a better way." Testimonies, Vol. 2, 441-442.

Eze 5:7  Therefore thus saith [Sovereign Yahuwah]; Because ye multiplied more than the nations that [are] round about you, [and] have not walked in my statutes, neither have kept my judgments, neither have done according to the judgments of the nations that [are] round about you;

Eze 5:8  Therefore thus saith [Sovereign Yahuwah]; Behold, I, even I, [am] against thee, and will execute judgments in the midst of thee in the sight of the nations.

Eze 5:9  And I will do in thee that which I have not done, and whereunto I will not do any more the like, because of all thine abominations.

Note: Verse 9 updates Ezekiel’s prophesies to the end-time because it is then that [Yahuwah] does the worst thing He ever does, to wit:

Mat 24:21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

Eze 5:10  Therefore the fathers shall eat the sons in the midst of thee, and the sons shall eat their fathers; and I will execute judgments in thee, and the whole remnant of thee will I scatter into all the winds.

Note: The above verse is proof that Ezekiel 5 was fulfilled in the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70, because Ellen White says in The Great Controversy, chapter 1, that the Jews were eating their children and offering parts of them to the Roman soldiers trying to appease them. But no destruction of provincial Jerusalem was ever as bad as the destruction of modern day spiritual Jerusalem, the Seventh-day Adventist church militant, in the latter day literal fulfillment of Ezekiel 5 and 9, beginning at His Sanctuary, 5T 211, and ending with the destruction of the world.

Eze 5:11  Wherefore, [as] I live, saith the [Sovereign Yahuwah]; Surely, because thou hast defiled my sanctuary with all thy detestable things, and with all thine abominations, therefore will I also diminish [thee]; neither shall mine eye spare, neither will I have any pity.

Note: Ezekiel is making mention of the abominations for which we are told to sigh and cry in Ezekiel 9, and such sighing and crying for ALL the abominations is conditional to receiving the mark of the Man in Linen.

Eze 5:12  A third part of thee shall die with the pestilence, and with famine shall they be consumed in the midst of thee: and a third part shall fall by the sword round about thee; and I will scatter a third part into all the winds, and I will draw out a sword after them.

Eze 5:13  Thus shall mine anger be accomplished, and I will cause my fury to rest upon them, and I will be comforted: and they shall know that I [Yahuwah] have spoken [it] in my zeal, when I have accomplished my fury in them.

Eze 5:14  Moreover I will make thee waste, and a reproach among the nations that [are] round about thee, in the sight of all that pass by.

Note: This is proof that spiritual Jerusalem falls just before the destruction of the rest of the world. She is made a reproach among the nations. There would be no reproach attributable to her if all were going down together.

Eze 5:15  So it shall be a reproach and a taunt, an instruction and an astonishment unto the nations that [are] round about thee, when I shall execute judgments in thee in anger and in fury and in furious rebukes. I [Yahuwah] have spoken [it].

Eze 5:16  When I shall send upon them the evil arrows of famine, which shall be for [their] destruction, [and] which I will send to destroy you: and I will increase the famine upon you, and will break your staff of bread:

Eze 5:17  So will I send upon you famine and evil beasts, and they shall bereave thee; and pestilence and blood shall pass through thee; and I will bring the sword upon thee. I [Yahuwah] have spoken [it].

Ezekiel 5 is a prelude to chapter 9, giving some of the reasons for Ezekiel 9. What is Ellen White’s comment concerning Ezekiel 9?

"Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will [Yahuwah] bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. [Yahuwah] is calling will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

Who was Ellen White speaking to? The SDA churches in Oakland and Berkeley California, in 1909, just six years before her death in 1915. Where did she say this literal fulfillment of Ezekiel 9 would begin? Where does [Yahuwah] say that it begins?

Eze 9:6 Slay utterly old [and] young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom [is] the mark; and begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which [were] before the house.

Ezekiel 9 is speaking of Jerusalem, not Babylon!

Eze 9:4 And [Yahuwah] said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.

Ellen White agrees with Ezekiel:

Begin at My Sanctuary -- "Here we see that the church--[Yahuwah]'s sanctuary--was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of [Yahuwah]. The ancient men, those to whom [Yahuwah] had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of [Yahuwah]'s power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: [Yahuwah] will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus 'Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show [Yahuwah]'s people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended [Eloah]. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together." E. G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 5, 211.         

1Pe 4:17 For the time [is come] that judgment must begin at the house of [Yahuwah]: and if [it] first [begin] at us, what shall the end [be] of them that obey not the gospel of [Yahuwah]?   

Judgment begins AT HIS SANCTUARY, Jerusalem, because of all her abominations. SDA’s are in denial, as were the Jews, that their house has any abominations of any consequence sufficient to cause to destroy them. What is their attitude as expressed by the Jews? They were forever trusting in their lying words, saying that they were the Temple of [Yahuwah], the chosen of [Yahuwah].

Jer 7:4 Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of [Yahuwah], The temple of [Yahuwah], The temple of [Yahuwah], [are] these.

The Jews Misinterpreted the Word’s of Their Prophets Just Like SDA’s are Doing

Promises the Jews misinterpreted -- "The Jews had deceived themselves by misinterpreting the words of [Yahuwah] through his prophets, of his eternal favor to his people Israel.

'Thus saith [Yahuwah], which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar [Yahuwah] of hosts is his name: If those ordinances depart from before me, saith [Yahuwah], then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me forever. Thus saith [Yahuwah]: If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith [Yahuwah].' Jer. 31:35-37.

These words the Jews applied to themselves. And because [Yahuwah] had shown them so great favor and mercy, they flattered themselves that, notwithstanding their sins and iniquities, he would still retain them as his favored people, and shower especial blessings upon them. They misapplied the words of Jeremiah and depended for their salvation upon being called the [chosen] children of Abraham. If they had indeed been worthy of the name of Abraham's children, they would have followed the righteous example of their father Abraham, and would have done the works of Abraham.

This has been the danger of the people of [Yahuwah] in all ages and especially is this the danger of those living near the close of time. . . .

[Yahuwah] would in no wise excuse sin in a people who had been enlightened, even if he had, in their days of faithfulness and purity, loved them, and given them especial promises. These promises and blessings were always upon condition of obedience upon their part.

[Yahuwah] pronounced, by the mouth of Moses, blessings upon the obedient, and curses upon the disobedient." E. G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 1, 123.

Imagine it all! [Yahuwah] told the Jews that they would not depart from being His people as long as the sun, moon and stars shone, but yet they were destroyed. Ellen White made some similar CONDITIONAL promises to Seventh-day Adventists, that they have interpreted as UNCONDITIONAL. That is where all the confusion comes in regarding the separation issue at the end-time.

From Christ’s ministry to the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70, Ellen White says in The Great Controversy, chapter 1, that there were true prophets warning the faithful who would hear them to escape. All true Christians did. She also says that the apostate organization hired false prophets to tell the people to remain at the temple; that it was the fortress of [Yahuwah], and the Romans would never penetrate the 20ft thick gates to the city of Jerusalem. Who was right? The same situation exists in the end-time LITERAL FULFILLMENT OF EZEKIEL 9, and must exist. Why? Because Ellen White said that Ezekiel 9 will be LITERALLY FULFILLED. If you want to know what the LITERALNESS entails, read chapter 1 of The Great Controversy. Everything will be repeated.

The Prefigure

To stress the literalness of the A.D. 70 destruction of Jerusalem even further, Ellen White referred to it as a PREFIGURE, which means TYPE, on page 25 of The Great Controversy. She says a few pages forward that the destruction in A.D. 70 was a symbol of the destruction of the world at the end-time. But she also said, and SDA’s love to omit this part, in Testimonies, Vol. 5, she begins quoting Ezekiel 9 on page 207. That is the context of the chapter containing the following statement on page 211:

Begin at My Sanctuary -- "Here we see that the church--[Yahuwah]'s sanctuary--was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of [Yahuwah]. The ancient men, those to whom [Yahuwah] had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of [Yahuwah]'s power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: [Yahuwah] will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus 'Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show [Yahuwah]'s people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended [Eloah]. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together." E. G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 5, 211.  

Ezekiel chapter 8 enumerates some of the more dastardly abominations committed by the church. All the chapters building up to Ezekiel 9, are preludes as to why Ezekiel 9 LITERALLY OCCURS as a punishment to [Yahuwah]’s “chosen” people, spiritual Jerusalem, the professing Seventh-day Adventist church militant, while a faithful remnant escapes from that church and all other harlot sister churches including the mother of harlots—Rome.

Isaiah on Another Coming Out 

Let’s see if Isaiah agrees with Ezekiel, and whether Ellen White agrees with Isaiah. Remember, [Yahuwah] and Ellen White said that these ancient prophets spoke more for us than the Jews of old. So what does Isaiah say? He is even more pointed! Only the most foolish of virgins will miss this one by misinterpreting it to their own damnation:

Isa 37:31  And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall again take root downward, and bear fruit upward:

Isa 37:32  For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and they that escape out of mount Zion: the zeal of [Yahuwah] of hosts shall do this. 

How will SDA foolish virgins misread this clear instruction? They will erroneously interpret these words to be applicable only to their historical fulfillment as applied to the Jews anciently. That will be their waterloo! That will be their damnation!

Remember the PREFIGURE of A.D. 27-70. Christ and His disciples “gathered out” the faithful from an apostate church organization that “thought” it would be saved from the enemy because of [Yahuwah]’s CONDITIONAL promises to them. They interpreted those conditional promises as UNCONDITIONAL, just like some of Ellen White’s promises to SDA’s. They ignore other statements that made her apparently unconditional statements very CONDITIONAL. This applies to all her Babylon statements.

SDA’s take the four doctrines that characterize the other fallen churches and conclude that the SDA church would have to teach those same doctrines in order to qualify as fallen and lost. That is totally a false concept. Ellen White said that the church would be no more in the favor of [Yahuwah] than the fallen churches if she remained Laodicean:

"If the church of [Yahuwah] becomes LUKEWARM [LAODICEAN] it does not stand in favor with [Yahuwah] any more than do the churches that are represented as having fallen and become the habitation of devils and the hold of every foul spirit and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. Those who have had opportunities to hear and receive the truth, and who have united with the Seventh-day Adventist church, calling themselves the commandment keeping people of [Yahuwah], and yet possess no more vitality and consecration to [Yahuwah] than do the nominal churches, will receive of the plagues of [Yahuwah] just as verily as the churches who oppose the law of [Yahuwah]." E.G. White, Letter 35, 1898.

Yet another way to become a sister to fallen Babylon:      

The emboldened words in the E.G. White statement below are used by [Yahuwah] in Revelation 18 to define Babylon in Revelation 18:2. 

"We must as a people arouse and cleanse the camp of Israel. Licentiousness, unlawful intimacy, and unholy practices are coming in among us in a large degree...We are in danger of becoming a sister to fallen Babylon, of allowing our churches to become corrupted and filled with every foul spirit, a cage for every unclean and hateful bird, and will we be clear unless we make decided movements to cure the existing evil?” E. G. White, Manuscript Releases No. 449, pp. 17, 18. (Letter 51, 1886 to Elder Butler) Testimonies on Sexual Behavior, Adultery, and Divorce, p. 193.

Licentiousness, unlawful intimacy, and unholy practices have never ceased coming in AMONG, SDA’s in large degrees. The Adventist Review reports that the church has the same divorce per capita rate as the world. Ministers who have committed adultery are merely moved to another locale IF THEY ARE GOOD SALESMEN and get lots of converts. This happened even to a Canadian Conference President here in Canada. He also married his daughter to a Catholic in the SDA church. Go figure!

By any of the above violations ALONE, the SDA church became a harlot sister to fallen Babylon. But she is guilty of all. And there is more as defined by Ellen White and [Yahuwah].

"The world must not be introduced into the church, and married to the church, forming a bond of unity. Through this means the church will become indeed corrupt, and as stated in Revelation, 'a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.'" Testimonies to Ministers, p. 265.

The world was introduced into the church by the church’s acceptance of the Accreditation Standards of the world in the early 1930’s. By that criteria, the church must teach what the world teaches. Also, many SDA educational colleges and universities have hired non-SDA teachers and professors. This is like marrying the youth to the world and its criteria. This makes our youth easy prey to Satan and his agents.

The Jews never did believe all of the four doctrines that characterize Babylon, as defined by Ellen White, but they fell and were destroyed in A.D. 70. Neither will SDA’s ever teach all those doctrines, but they have already fallen by violating strictly forbidden commands of [Yahuwah] regarding all the above and [Yahuwah]’s most poignant line in the sand, which is association, counsel and confederacy with His enemies, and returning to their iniquities, like the Trinity doctrine of Babylon. Thus, the church has committed every violation mentioned by Jeremiah in chapter 11:9-15, and then they rejoice—they celebrate!

“In every generation [Yahuwah] has sent His servants to rebuke sin, both in the world and in the church. But the people desire smooth things spoken to them, and the pure, unvarnished truth is not acceptable. Many reformers, in entering upon their work, determined to exercise great prudence in attacking the sins of the church and the nation. They hoped, by the example of a pure Christian life, to lead the people back to the doctrines of the Bible. But the Spirit of [Yahuwah] came upon them as it came upon Elijah, moving him to rebuke the sins of a wicked king and an apostate people; they could not refrain from preaching the plain utterances of the Bible-- doctrines which they had been reluctant to present. They were impelled to zealously declare the truth and the danger which threatened souls. The words which [Yahuwah] gave them they uttered, fearless of consequences, and the people were compelled to hear the warning.

Thus the message of the third angel will be proclaimed. As the time comes for it to be given with greatest power, [Yahuwah] will work through humble instruments, leading the minds of those who consecrate themselves to His service. The laborers will be qualified rather by the unction of His Spirit than by the training of literary institutions. Men of faith and prayer will be constrained to go forth with holy zeal, declaring the words which [Yahuwah] gives them. The sins of Babylon will be laid open. The fearful results of enforcing the observances of the church by civil authority, the inroads of spiritualism, the stealthy but rapid progress of the papal power--all will be unmasked. By these solemn warnings the people will be stirred. Thousands upon thousands will listen who have never heard words like these. In amazement they hear the testimony that Babylon is the church, fallen because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her from heaven. As the people go to their former teachers with the eager inquiry, Are these things so? the ministers present fables, prophesy smooth things to soothe their fears and quiet the awakened conscience. But since many refuse to be satisfied with the mere authority of men and demand a plain "Thus saith [Yahuwah]," the popular ministry, like the Pharisees of old, filled with anger as their authority is questioned, will denounce the message as of Satan and stir up the sin-loving multitudes to revile and persecute those who proclaim it.”The Great Controversy, p. 606-7.

“Different periods in the history of the church have each been marked by the development of some special truth, adapted to the necessities of [Yahuwah]'s people at that time. Every new truth has made its way against hatred and opposition; those who were blessed with its light were tempted and tried. [Yahuwah] gives a special truth for the people in an emergency. Who dare refuse to publish it? He commands His servants to present the last invitation of mercy to the world. They cannot remain silent, except at the peril of their souls. Christ's ambassadors have nothing to do with consequences. They must perform their duty and leave results with [Yahuwah].” The Great Controversy, pp. 609-10.

Ellen White began to see that the Bible teaches another coming out. She began to realize the implications of her PREFIGURE statement when she said in 1909 that Ezekiel 9 will be literally fulfilled.  Oh, yes, she and the pioneers certainly hoped that there would not be the need for another coming out—she hoped that Philadelphia would be the final remnant. But alas, the people fell into the Laodicean condition and have remained so.

“I was confirmed in all I had stated in Minneapolis, that a reformation must go through the churches. Reforms must be made, for spiritual weakness and blindness were upon the people who had been blessed with great light and precious opportunities and privileges. As reformers they had come out of the denominational churches, but they now act a part similar to that which the churches acted. We hoped that there would not be the necessity for another coming out. While we will endeavor to keep the "unity of the Spirit" in the bonds of peace, we will not with pen or voice cease to protest against bigotry.”--EGW '88 356, 357 (1889). {LDE 48.1}

     Of those who boast of their light and yet fail to walk in it Christ says, "But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you. And thou, Capernaum [Seventh-day Adventists, who have had great light], which art exalted unto heaven [in point of privilege], shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works which have been done in thee had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day."--RH Aug. 1, 1893. [THE BRACKETED COMMENTS ARE BY ELLEN WHITE.] {LDE 48.2}

In Isaiah 4:1-4, seven women, symbolic of all organized church militants at the end-time, are found doing their own thing, eating their own bread, their own teachings and the commandments of men as opposed to those of [Yahuwah]. They are found wearing their own apparel, their own self-righteous Laodicean robes of thinking they rich, increased with good, in need of nothing, thank you! They have it all. There could not be a worse bigotry. Nothing is worse than thinking you are all right when you are all wrong. Ellen White applied this fact to Laodicea:

 "The state of the Church represented by the foolish virgins, is also spoken of as the Laodicean state." E. G. White,  Review and Herald Articles,  Vol. 2, 420, 8/19/1890.

“The Testimony For The Church—The Laodicean Church—What greater deception can come upon human minds than a confidence that they are right when they are ALL WRONG?”  Testimonies, Vol. 3, pp. 253, 254.

[Yahuwah] does not find ONE faithful man in Jerusalem, the SDA church, at the end-time:

Eze 22:30 And I sought for a man among them, that should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before me for the land, that I should not destroy it: but I found none.

The faithful will have left! We are responsible for leaving when we see the light I have given. [Yahushua] gathered folk out from the apostate church as the first act of His ministry. Then His disciples did the same. They were to leave WHEN they heard the call and to refuse to do so was to reject light.

"Christ was a protestant...The Reformers date back to Christ and the apostles. They came out and separated themselves from a religion of forms and ceremonies. Luther and his followers did not invent the reformed religion. They simply accepted it as presented by Christ and the apostles." E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 2, 48, col. 2.

"The Sanhedrin had rejected Christ's message and was bent upon His death therefore [Yahushua] departed from Jerusalem, from the priests, the temple, the religious leaders, the people who had been instructed in the law, and turned to another class to proclaim His message, and to gather out those who should carry the gospel to all nations. As the light and life of men was rejected by the ecclesiastical authorities in the days of Christ, so it has been rejected in every succeeding generation. Again and again the history of Christ's withdrawal from Judea has been repeated. When the Reformers preached the word of [Yahuwah], they had no thought of separating themselves from the established church but the religious leaders would not tolerate the light, and those that bore it were forced to seek another class, who were longing for the truth. In our day few of the professed followers of the Reformers are actuated by their spirit. Few are listening for the voice of [Yahuwah], and ready to accept truth in whatever guise it may be presented. Often those who follow in the steps of the Reformers are forced to turn away from the churches they love, in order to declare the plain teaching of the word of [Yahuwah]. And many times those who are seeking for light are by the same teaching obliged to leave the church of their fathers, that they may render obedience." E.G. White, Desire of Ages, p. 232. 

"'They that forsake the law praise the wicked.' Proverbs 28:4. When those who are uniting with the world, yet claiming great purity, plead for union with those who have ever been the opposers of the cause of truth, we should fear and shun them as decidedly as did Nehemiah. Such counsel is prompted by the enemy of all good. It is the speech of timeservers, and should be resisted as resolutely today as then. Whatever influence would tend to unsettle the faith of [Yahuwah]' people in His guiding power, should be steadfastly withstood." E.G. White, Prophets and Kings, p. 660.

[Yahushua] gathered his bride elect together before the decree, before the day of the chaff—the tares. Then that bride, His disciples (DA 179) gathered out others and saved them from the day of wrath.

Zep 2:1 ¶ Gather yourselves together, yea, gather together, O nation not desired;

Zep 2:2  Before the decree bring forth, [before] the day pass as the chaff, before the fierce anger of [Yahuwah] come upon you, before theday of [Yahuwah]'s anger come upon you.

Zep 2:3  Seek ye [Yahuwah], all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of [Yahuwah]'s anger.

Another Important Reason to Separate NOW

Early Writings defines nominal Adventists in the appendix, to wit:

"Nominal Adventists.--"Those who united in sounding the first and second angels' messages but who rejected the third angel's message with its Sabbath truth, but nonetheless continued to espouse the Advent hope, are referred to by Mrs. White as the 'nominal Adventists.' or those who 'reject the present truth'(p. 69), also 'different parties of professed Advent believers (page 124) or...those who 'reject the present truth.."Early Writings, p. 299, Appendix.

"I saw the nominal church and nominal Adventists, like Judas, would betray us to the Catholics to obtain their influence to come against the truth. The saints then will be an obscure [hidden] people, little known to the Catholics but the churches and nominal Adventists who know of our faith and customs (for they hate us on account of the Sabbath, for they could not refute it) will betray the saints and report them to the Catholics as those who disregard the institutions of the people that is, that they keep the Sabbath and disregard Sunday.

Then the Catholics bid the Protestants to go forward, and issue a decree that all who will not observe the first day of the week, instead of the seventh day, shall be slain. And the Catholics, whose numbers are large, will stand by the Protestants. The Catholics will give their power to the image of the beast. And the Protestants will work as their mother worked before them to destroy the saints. But before their decree bring or bear fruit, the saints will be delivered by the Voice of [Yahuwah]. Then I saw that [Yahushua]'s work in the sanctuary will soon be finished. And after His work there is finished, He will come to the door of the first apartment, and confess the sins of Israel upon the head of the Scape Goat. Then He will put on the garments of vengeance. Then the plagues will come upon the wicked, and they do not come till [Yahushua] puts on that garment, and takes Hs place upon the great white cloud. Then while the plagues are falling, the Scape Goat is being led away. He makes a mighty struggle to escape, but he is held fast by the hand that leads him. If he should effect his escape, Israel would lose their lives. I saw that it would take time to lead away the Scape Goat into the land of forgetfulness after the sins were put on his head.

The great white cloud I saw was not the holy place, but entirely separate from the holy and most holy place, entirely separate from the sanctuary.

Then the angel repeated these words, and said, 'This is the time spoken of in Isaiah. He saw that there was not man, and wondered that there was no intercessor. He had no mediator between [Yahuwah] and man, and these plagues could be withheld no longer, for [Yahushua] had ceased to plead for Israel, and they were covered with the covering of the Almighty [Yahuwah], and they could live in the sight of a holy [Eloah], and those who were not covered, the plagues fell upon them, for they had nothing to shelter or protect them from the wrath of [Yahuwah]." E.G. White, Dorchester, Maine, October 23, 1850, Spalding--Magan's Unpublished Mss. Testimonies, pp. 1, 2.

Find one statement by Ellen White that goes against Scripture on an end-time coming out, and you will prove Ellen White to be a self-contradictory false prophet on this issue of separation.

In the PREFIGURE of A.D. 70, there was a definite COMING OUT from the inception of Christ’s ministry in A.D. 27, until the autumn of A.D. 66. All true Christians fled to the mountain of Pella 3 ½ years before the destruction, but they separated from an apostate church from A.D. 27 and on. Ellen White said that fulfillment of Ezekiel 9 would receive another LITERAL FULFILLMENT. Thus, any statement to the contrary would make her a most self-contradictory, Bible contradictory, false prophet.

It is time NOW to become obscure to the liberal, nominal Adventists, who have forsaken much present truth, and who will report you to the Catholics when the time of trouble comes to save their own necks.

We are responsible for truth and its call WHEN we hear it.

Christ and His disciples gathered their converts into home churches. Thus they remained until leaving for the mountains. So it will be again.

Way back in the time of Jeremiah, [Yahuwah] said that His beloved had not part in His house that had committed unpardonable sin apostasy. Jer. 11:9-15. They left. They were from the early days of the Jewish experience in Shiloh. Here it is from Ellen White:

  "The recreant priests added licentiousness to the dark catalogue of their crimes yet they still polluted by their presence the tabernacle of [Yahuwah], and, laden with sin, dared to come into the presence of a holy [Eloah]. As the men of Israel witnessed the corrupt course of the priests, they thought it safer for their families not to come up to the appointed place of worship. Many went from Shiloh with their peace disturbed, their indignation aroused, until they at last determined to offer their sacrifices themselves, concluding that this would be fully as acceptable to [Yahuwah], as to sanction in any manner the abominations practiced in the Sanctuary." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times,vol. 1, p. 264, col. 3, December 1, 1881.

This (above) proves that we are to separate from OPEN SIN APOSTASY, when it occurs. Such apostasy is THORNS in scripture. The wheat and tares grow together until the harvest, even in home churches, but we are not to member with the corrupt apostates, for the thorns make it impossible for the wheat to mature. Tares are not open sinners. They are insincere Christians whose motives we would have to judge in order to remove them. That is not true of THORNS. SDA’s do not enforce the Biblical teaching about THORNS.

"Thorns sprung up.--The thorns made it impossible for the wheat to mature (see Luke 8:14). In the same way secular interests prevent the fruits of the Spirit (Gal. 5:22, 23) from reaching maturity. Religion is relegated to the subordinate position of being only one interest among many. For lack of cultivation it withers and eventually dies. That which the thorny-ground hearers lack is a moral transformation (E.G. White, Christ's Object Lessons,  p. 50).  To them, justification is the sum and substance of religion, and they fail to realize that the Christian life consists essentially in the process known as sanctification--the process by which evil traits and tendencies are replaced by the perfect life-pattern of [Yahushua the Anointed]." Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, vol. 5, 405.

Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not [Yahuwah]. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ hath both the Father and the Son. If there come any unto you and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him [Yahuwah] speed: For he that biddeth him [Yahuwah] speed is a partaker of his evil deed." 2 John 9-11.

 "It is impossible for you to unite with those who are corrupt, and still remain pure. (II Corinthians 6:14, 15 quoted). [Yahuwah] and Christ and the heavenly host would have men know that if he unites with the corrupt he will become corrupt." E.G. White, Review and Herald,Vol. 4, p. 137.

"Men in responsible positions are uniting with those in the church and out of the church, whose counsel is misleading." Testimonies, vol. 8, p. 69.

"We have a testing message to give, and I am instructed to say to our people, 'Unify, unify.' But we are not to unify with those who are departing from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. With our hearts sweet ad kind and true, we are to go forth to proclaim the message, giving no heed to those who lead away from the truth." Selected Messages, vol. 3, p. 412 Series B, No. 2, p. 47.

"To divide our interests with the leaders of error is aiding the wrong side and giving advantage to our foes. The truth of [Yahuwah] knows no compromise with sin, no connection with artifice, no union with transgression." Testimonies, vol. 4, p. 81.

"Between the worldly man and the one who is faithfully serving [Yahuwah], there is a great gulf fixed. Upon the most momentous subjects,--[Yahuwah] and truth and eternity,--their thoughts and sympathies and feelings are not in harmony. One class is ripening as wheat for the garner of [Yahuwah], the other as tares for the fires of destruction. How can there be unity of purpose or action between them?" E.G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 6, p. 53.

"But while we are required to be Christlike toward those who are our enemies, we must not, in order to have peace, cover up the faults of those we see in error. [Yahushua], the world's Redeemer, never purchased peace by covering iniquity, or by anything like compromise. Though His heart was constantly overflowing with love for the whole human race, He was never indulgent to their sins. He was too much their friend to remain silent while they were pursuing a course which would ruin their souls--the souls He had purchased with His own blood. He was a stern reprover of all vice, and His peace was the consciousness of having done the will of His Father, rather than a condition of things that existed as the result of having done His duty." The Upward Look, 220.

"To secure peace and unity they [the reformers in context] were ready to make any concession consistent with fidelity to [Yahuwah] but they felt that even peace would be too dearly purchased at the sacrifice of principle. If unity could be secured only by the compromise of truth and righteousness, then let there be difference, and even war." E.G. White,The Great Controversy, p. 45, 1911 edition.

There has been a separation from THORNS in the history of every church militant (in every generation DA 232) whenever such churches would not week the thorns (OPEN APOSTATE SINNERS) OUT. And why would the churches not weed the thorns out? Because it was the ecclesiastical leaders who brought the THORNS (OPEN SIN) into the church. See Isaiah 9:16 and Eze 22:27 Her princes in the midst thereof [are] like wolves ravening the prey, to shed blood, [and] to destroy souls, to get dishonest gain.

The SDA church is accursed of [Yahuwah] for teaching two different gospels. This alone is unpardonable sin.

A Word to the Wise Virgins is sufficient, while the foolish pass on to destruction,

Do you think modern Israel - "spiritual" Israel (not literal Israel the country today) could not backslide and worship other gods today, JUST like the Israelite's of old did?

All through the ages - this has been the norm, unfortunately, repent from idolatry, go back to worshiping idols, again and again and again. So, why do you think it so unbelievable when the early SDA pioneers worshiped the true God and today the modern SDA's have backslidden to worship the same, but renamed trinity idol gods of old backslidden Israel?

Israel wanted to be like the "Nations" around them, today, the SDA church wants to be like the "churches" around them! Worshiping the same gods, finding "common ground" to join in their plans. God forbids this backsliding idolatrous cheating on Him. God wants a pure people to be spiritually wedded to His Son. God does not want to give His Son a bride that will fornicate/worship other gods!

God is a jealous God - Jealous for our loyalty, our sole worship of HIM!

Deut 5:9 "You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the LORD your God, am a jealous God."

Exodus 20:5 "You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the LORD your Godam a jealous God."

2 Cor 11:2: "I am jealous for you with a godly jealousy. I promised you to one husband, to Christ, so that I might present you as a pure virgin to him."

Hosea 2:19 I will betroth you to me forever; I will betroth you in righteousness and justice, in love and compassion.

Revelation 14:4 These are those who did not defile themselves with women (false doctrines), for they remained virgins. They follow the Lamb wherever he goes. They were purchased from among mankind and offered as firstfruits (144,000) to God and the Lamb.

Jeremiah 11:10 They have returned to the sins of their ancestors, who refused to listen to my words. They have followed other gods to serve them. Both Israel and Judah have broken the covenant I made with their ancestors.

Ezekiel 16:51 Samaria did not commit half the sins you did. You have done more detestable things than they, and have made your sisters seem righteous by all these things you have done.

Ezekiel 16:52 Bear your disgrace, for you have furnished some justification for your sisters. Because your sins were more vile than theirs, they appear more righteous than you. So then, be ashamed and bear your disgrace, for you have made your sisters appear righteous.

Ezekiel 23:11 "Her sister Oholibah saw this, yet in her lust and prostitution she was more depraved than her sister.

Isaiah 1:21-27

Amplified Bible (AMP)

21 How the faithful city has become an [idolatrous (trinity 3-god worshipers)] harlot, she who was full of justice! Uprightness and right standing with God [once] lodged in her—but now murderers.

22 Your silver has become dross, your wine is mixed with water.

23 Your princes are rebels and companions of thieves; everyone loves bribes and runs after compensation andrewards. They judge not for the fatherless nor defend them, neither does the cause of the widow come to them [for they delay or turn a deaf ear].

24 Therefore says the Lord, the Lord of hosts, the Mighty One of Israel, Ah, I will appease Myself on My adversaries and avenge Myself on My enemies.

25 And I will bring My hand again upon you and thoroughly purge away your dross [as with lye] and take away all your tin or alloy.

26 And I will restore your judges as at the first, and your counselors as at the beginning; afterward you shall be called the City of Righteousness, the Faithful City

(the City of Righteousness, the Faithful City = firstfruits=remnant, 144,000).

27 Zion (144,000) shall be redeemed with justice, and her [returned] converts with righteousness (uprightness and right standing with God).


For more on key verses that help to unlock the Bible, click here.

God wants a pure truth people to worship him. People that would rather die than violate the laws of His government, the Ten Commandments. People who delight to do His will (little choices that we make each day).

2 Corinthians 11:2 I am jealous for you with a godly jealousy. I promised you to one husband, to Christ, so that I might present you as a pure virgin (pure truth believers and doers) to him. "They are called virgins because they profess a pure faith.” {COL 406.3}

Jeremiah 51:45 "Come out of her, my people! Run for your lives! Run from the fierce anger of the LORD.

2 Corinthians 6:17 Therefore, "Come out from them and be separate, says the Lord. Touch no unclean thing, and I will receive you."

The word "Babylon" stands for false doctrines or error in teaching and living. The wine of error means we are drunk with false doctrines so much that we can barely stand up. Like an alcoholic cannot stop drinking - neither can we be spiritually sober without Jesus help. 

Jeremiah 50:8 "Flee out of Babylon (false doctrines mixed with truth=wine of error); leave the land of the Babylonians, and be like the goats that lead the flock."

Isaiah 48:20 Leave Babylon, flee from the Babylonians/Chaldeans! Announce this with shouts of joy and proclaim it. Send it out to the ends of the earth; say, "The LORD has redeemed his servant Jacob."

 Tower of false doctrines - babels because they are drunk with the wine of error.

Come out of Egypt - I have called my Son out of Egypt (Hosea 11:1, Exodus 4:22 ). Egypt means heathen doctrines, Babylonian doctrines. 

Check out these two links for more info on this topic:

What is the Babylon that people are requested to come out of?

Come Out of Egypt! - Let My People Go! Separate from What?

Hosea 13:4 "But I have been the LORD your God ever since you came out of Egypt. You shall acknowledge no God but me, no Savior except me.

We must ask for Jesus help to put on our spiritual eyeglasses so we can discern truth.

Look what the Jesus says is TRUTH:

Jesus said unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man comes unto the Father, but by me.

John 10:9 I am the gate; whoever enters through me will be saved

John 10:1 "I tell you the truth, anyone who sneaks over the wall of a sheepfold, rather than going through the gate (Jesus), must surely be a thief and a robber!

Joel 2:9 They rush upon the city; they run along the wall. They climb into the houses; like thieves they enter through the windows.

So, if we think ANY "church" will save us, we are trying to sneak over the wall of the sheepfold and are a thief and a robber. We need to ask Jesus for entrance to Heaven! Ask for His help. HE alone can make us HOLY and acceptable to His Father. 

"Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy,"

2 Corinthians 11:2 I am jealous for you with a godly jealousy. I promised you to one husband, to Christ, so that I might present you as a pure virgin to him.

Ephesians 5:27 and to present her to himself as a radiant church, without stain or wrinkle or any other blemish, but holy and blameless.

Colossians 1:22 But now he has reconciled you by Christ's physical body through death to present you holy in his sight, without blemish and free from accusation--

1 Thessalonians 4:14 For we believe that Jesus died and rose again, and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him.
Isaiah 49:13 Shout for joy, you heavens; rejoice, you earth; burst into song, you mountains! For the LORD comforts his people and will have compassion on his afflicted ones.

"It is impossible for any one to become a true follower of Jesus Christ, without distinguishing himself from the worldly mass of unbelievers. If the world would accept of Jesus, then there would be no sword of dissension; for all would be disciples of Christ and in fellowship one with another, and their unity would be unbroken. But this is not the case. Here and there an individual member of a family is true to the convictions of his conscience, and is compelled to stand alone in his family or in the church to which he belongs, and is finally compelled, because of the course of those with whom he associates, to separate himself from their companionship. The line of demarkation is made distinct. One stands upon the word of God, the others upon the traditions and sayings of men." -Review & Herald, July 24, 1894, para. 3

“I saw that God has honest children among the nominal Adventists and the fallen churches, and before the plagues shall be poured out, ministers and people will be called out from these churches and will gladly receive the truth. Satan knows this and before the loud cry of the third angel is given, he raises an excitement in these religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think that God is with them. He hopes to deceive the honest and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and all who are honest will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant”  -Early Writings: page 261. 

"When the storm of persecution really breaks upon us, ... then will the message of the third angel swell to a loud cry, and the whole earth will be lightened with the glory of the Lord."—Testimonies for the Church 6:401 (1900)Last Day Events, p. 208.2

Persecution really breaks upon us: Then the 1844-1894 pure unadulterated truth of early SDA pioneer Message SWELLS, ROCK SWELLS (Loud Cry) to FILL the WHOLE earth:

Daniel 2:35 New International Version (©2011) "Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver and the gold were all broken to pieces and became like chaff on a threshing floor in the summer. The wind swept them away without leaving a trace. But the rock that struck the statue became a huge mountain and filled the whole earth."

WHY IS there PERSECUTION? Because Revelation 12:17 says, "Then the dragon was enraged at the woman and went off to wage war against the rest of her offspring (spiritual Israel-from all nations kindreds and tongues)--those who keep God's commands and hold fast their testimony about Jesus."

Rev 14:12: "This calls for patient endurance on the part of the people of God who keep his commands and remain faithful to Jesus." (believe that Jesus was sent down from heaven twice born so that we can be twice born of God also, and that Jesus completely died for us and that His Father raised him from the dead, and that we delightfully obey ALL Ten of God the Father's commandments through the power (character) of Jesus)

"As Christ was twice born, once in eternity, the only begotten of the Father, and again here in the flesh, thus uniting the divine with the human in that second birth, so we, who have been born once already in the flesh, are to have the second birth, being born again of the Spirit, in order that our experience may be the same, the human and the divine being joined in a life union." W.W. PRESCOTT Review and Herald, April 14, 1896 p. 232.

"He was born of the Holy Ghost. In other words, Jesus Christ was born again. He came from heaven, GOD's first- born, to the earth, and was born again, But all in Christ's work goes by opposites for us: he, the sinless one, was made to be sin, in order that we might be made the righteousness (truth) of God in him. He, the living one, the prince and author of life, died that we might live. He whose goings forth have been from the days of eternity (Micah 5:2), the first-born of GOD, was born again, in order that we might be born again." A.T. JONES

"If Jesus Christ had never been born again, could you and I have ever been born again? No. But he was born again, from the world of righteousness (truth) into the world of sin (lies); that we might be born again, from the world of sin (lies) into the world of righteousness (truth). He was born again, and was made partaker of the human nature, that we might be born again, and so made partakers of the divine nature. He was born again, unto earth, unto sin, and unto man, that we might be born again unto heaven, unto righteousness (truth), and unto God (love)." Review and Herald, Aug. 1, 1899 (Lessons on Faith p. 154.)

“The righteousness (truth) of Christ, WHICH IS pure, unadulterated TRUTH (love).” 1888 Materials, p. 1540.1  “Righteousness (truth) is love, and love is the light and the life of God.” Sons and Daughters of God, p. 304.2

Matthew 25:5 The bridegroom was a long time in coming, and they all became drowsy (complacent/lukewarm/laodicean) and fell asleep.

Matthew 25:7 "Then all the virgins woke up and trimmed their lamps.

Genesis 19:14 So Lot went out and spoke to his sons-in-law, who were pledged to marry his daughters. He said, "Hurry and get out of this place, because the LORD is about to destroy the city!" But his sons-in-law thought he was joking.

Isaiah 48:20 Leave Babylon, flee from the Babylonians! Announce this with shouts of joy and proclaim it. Send it out to the ends of the earth; say, "The LORD has redeemed his servant Jacob."

Isaiah 52:11 Depart, depart, go out from there! Touch no unclean thing! Come out from it and be pure, you who carry the articles of the LORD's house.

Jeremiah 50:8 "Flee out of Babylon; leave the land of the Babylonians, and be like the goats that lead the flock.

Jeremiah 51:6 "Flee from Babylon! Run for your lives! Do not be destroyed because of her sins. It is time for the LORD's vengeance; he will repay her what she deserves.

Jeremiah 51:9 "'We would have healed Babylon, but she cannot be healed; let us leave her and each go to our own land, for her judgment reaches to the skies, it rises as high as the heavens.'

Jeremiah 51:45 "Come out of her, my people! Run for your lives! Run from the fierce anger of the LORD.

2 Corinthians 6:17 Therefore, "Come out from them and be separate, says the Lord. Touch no unclean thing, and I will receive you."

"The message of the fall of Babylon, as given by the second angel, is again given, with the addition of the corruptions which have been entering the (SDA) churches since 1844. The work of this angel comes in at the right time, and joins in the last great work of the third angel's message, as it swells into a loud cry." Spiritual Gifts. Volume 1, p. 193.2

John 12:42 "Yet at the same time many even among the leaders believed in him. But because of the Pharisees they would not confess their faith for fear they would be put out of the synagogue [church];"

When Argentinian cardinal Jorge Bergoglio was introduced as the new pope, it should have sounded the alarm for Protestants the world over. Instead, evangelical leaders have been fawning over the pomp and circumstance of the election, meaning that Bible-believing Christians have largely forgotten why Protestants protested in the first place. 

Christendom Adopted 
"The Trinity"
From The Pagans


the Trinity "is a corruption 
borrowed from the heathen religions, 
and ingrafted on the Christian faith." 
-Dictionary of Religious Knowledge

"Christianity did not destroy 
paganism -  it adopted it. . . . 
From Egypt came the idea 
of a divine trinity."
-- (Historian Will Durant)

"The [pagan] trinities had all
the prestige of a vast antiquity...
The pagan converts therefore eagerly 
accepted the Trinity compromise, 
and the Apostate Church baptized it. 
Now at length we know its origin."
--- John Newton 
(Origin of Triads and Trinities)

"The doctrine that Jesus Christ 
- the Son of God - 
was - God the son 
was decreed by worldly 
and ecclesiastical powers. 
Men were forced to accept it 
at the point of the sword or else, 
Thus, the error of the trinity 
was propounded to the end 
that ultimately people believed it 
to be the truth. Thus Christianity 
became in essence  like 
'Babylonian'  heathenism, 
with only a veneer of Christian names."
--- Forgers of the Word -1983 
      Victor Paul Wierwille

Jehovah God was Traded
For a Pagan Concept of
a 3-in-one Mystery god

"So we see the earliest forms of various 
pagan religions were really deliberate
rejections -  of the One God, Jehovah. 
Their pagan doctrines were obviously 
lacking specific truths as they had departed 
from the true faith.  The more that people 
crept away from faith in Jehovah God 
the more elaborate their concoctions became 
regarding their view of God,  until a "trinity" of 
three persons was INVENTED."
-- The Pagan Influence Upon the Development 
   of the Doctrine of the Trinity -Michael F Blume

"The Papacy has in some of its churches, 
an image of the Triune God, with three heads 
on one body.
  The Babylonians had something 
of the same
.  So utterly idolatrous was the 
Babylonian recognition of the Triune Divine unity
that Jehovah - the Living God, had severely 
condemned his own people for giving any 
countenance to it."
-Alexander Hislop 
The Two Babylons (pp. 16-19).

"From ancient times -  Mystery Babylon 
has tried to make God what he is NOT - A Trinity."
-Jesus Messieh Fellowship 
The Trinity Doctrine Is Pagan 
By Cohen G. Reckart, Pastor 

Unlike early Christianity, which worshipped
the Jewish God, Jehovah - The apostate Church
adopted the Trinity god of the pagans which
originated in Ancient Babylon.

"The trinity got its start in Ancient Babylon
with Nimrod - Tammuz - and Semiramis.
Semiramis demanded worship for both her husband
and her son as well as herself.  She claimed 
that her son, was both the father and the son.
Yes, he was "god the father" and "god the son" -
The first divine incomprehensible trinity."
 --The Two Babylons ; 
Alexander Hislop;  p.51

The Chief god of almost all pagan
religions - existed as a "Trinity"
of Thee co-equal gods, or goddesses

The Trinity Doctrine was a Central 
Theme in Most Pagan Religions - 
Around the World.   

Even the Pagan Celts - 
had Their Trinity god.
The Triad Belief system 
Started in Ancient Babylon - 
with Nimrod  - and spread 
its way around the Entire World.


Notice the SNAKE above - being pictured
in this carving of Triune Worship among
this Pagan teaching.   The ancient serpent
rears his ugly head - showing who is 
behind the "Trinity" concept of worship.


Even Europe provides Artifacts 
that confirm how Prevelant - 
Trinity Worship was - among most 
Ancient Pagan Civilizations.


Rome adopted the Trinity Concept
from The pagans - who were most
prevelant in the Empire.  
By making Christ into a Triad god,
the pagans were pleased and 
willing to join in Rome's newly 
Created - Quasi-pagan Christendom.


"The cult that arose in Babylon and spread 
its cult tentacles throughout the world 
was trinitarian ."
-- The Two Babylons, 
 by Alexander Hislop


"There were triads of gods..."
-(Babylonian and Assyrian Religion, 
      Norman, Okla.; 1963, 
      S. H. Hooke, pp. 14-40) 

"The Babylonian pagan worship of Nimrod, 
Semiramis, and the god-incarnate son 
extended throughout the entire world 
and eventually assumed the name of 
Trinitarian Christianity."
- The Two Babylons,   pp. 240-252.
   Alexander Hislop


"This cultivation of pagan philosophy 
by Christian teachers - greatly displeased 
those who were attached to the simple faith, 
as taught by Christ and His apostles; 
for they feared, what afterwards 
actually happened,  that the purity and 
excellence of divine truth would suffer by it."
-The Translator of 
Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History,
 James Murdock, D.D.,


Trinity Worship -
Began in Ancient Babylon
And Spread Around the World


"The trinity got its start in Ancient Babylon
with Nimrod - Tammuz - and Semiramis.
Semiramis demanded worship for both her husband
and her son as well as herself.  She claimed 
that her son, was both the father and the son.
Yes, he was "god the father" and "god the son" -
The first divine incomprehensible trinity."
 --The Two Babylons ; 
   Alexander Hislop; p.51

"Babylon was, at that time, 
the center of the civilized world; 
and thus Paganism...had opportunities 
of sending forth its debased counterfeit
of the truth to all the ends of the earth."
- Hislop, A., The Two Babylons, 
 Loiseaux Brothers, Neptune, N.J. pg 99.

Nimrod of Ancient Babylon
Invented  the Very First Trinity

Nimrod was the First Human to openly oppose
Jehovah God.  Nimrod wanted worship for 
himself, his son and his wife.  Nimrod married
his own mother - and attempted to hide this
fact - by saying his was both "The Father" and
"The Son".   His mother and wife, Semiramis was
given titles like "Queen of Heaven" and the 
"Mediatrix" between god and men.  Nimrod 
demanded worship for himself as "God - The Father"
and "God - The Son".   And yet, he insisted that
there were not two gods, but rather a two in one,
co-equal divine arrangement.

Nimrod's rebellion against Jehovah God,  was
instigated by Satan.  And to reward Nimrod -
this pagan God-Son equality / Trinity was 
spread around the entire earth.

Jesus preached the original Jewish concept,
of One Divine Being, namded "Jehovah" God.
Jesus prayed to Jehovah and asked for His help.

Jesus obeyed Jehovah and always remained 
in subjection to God's commands.

The earliest of Christ's Followers were all
worshippers of the monotheistic God,  Jehovah

"...the early Christians taught the monotheistic 
views of the Jews."
 History of Doctrines, vol. i., p. 124

"As a follower of Christ
Peter used Gods name, Jehovah

When Peters speech was put on record
the Tetragrammaton (YHWH / Jehovah) 
was here used according to the practice 
during the first century B.C.E. and the
first century C.E."
- Paul Kahle; Studia Evangelica, 
edited by Kurt Aland,  F. L. Cross, 
Jean Danielou,  Harald Riesenfeld 
and W. C. van Unnik, Berlin, 1959,
p. 614  (See App 1C §1.)


When Rome took over the religion of those who
followed Christ - Rome corrupted it - by adopting
many pagan practices, beliefs, and worship.

Hence, the trinity of the pagans was among the many
things that Rome Adopted.

"In the year 325 A.D. was perpetrated 
one of the most colossal frauds and deceptions 
in the annals of history. This was the date of
the Council of Nicea, whose task it was 
to create a new religion that would be 
acceptable to Emperor Constantine..."
-"The Historical Apollonius 
Versus the Mythical Jesus"
By: Dr. R. W. Bernard, Ph.D.

"In the year 325 A.D. was perpetrated 
one of the most colossal frauds and deceptions 
in the annals of history. This was the date of
the Council of Nicea, whose task it was 
to create a new religion that would be 
acceptable to Emperor Constantine..."
-"The Historical Apollonius 
Versus the Mythical Jesus"
By: Dr. R. W. Bernard, Ph.D.

"The Council of Nicea was a pivotal event
in the history of Christianity.
The sudden adoption of a quasi-philosophic term
to define the historic Jesus as equal to God 
was a major departure from scripture....  
Further, the use of this term "trinity" in a Creed
meant that,  from 325 on,  Nicenes could and did 
proclaim other dogmas that have no basis 
in Scripture."
- -State Church of the Roman Empire;
     Ben H. Swett; 1998

The "Trinity" Began in Ancient Babylon
with Nimrod


"Bel (Lord) was the oldest and mightiest of the gods 
of Babylonia, one of the earliest trinities. He was 
"Lord of the World. The "doctrine of the Trinity" is 
first met northeast of the Indus; and, tracing it to Asia 
Minor and Europe, one recognizes it among every people 
who had anything like an established religion. It was 
taught in the oldest Chaldean, Egyptian, and Mithraic 
schools. The Chaldean Sun-god, Mithra, was called "Triple"
and the trinitarian idea of the Chaldeans was a doctrine
of the Akkadians who, themselves, belonged to a race which 
was the first to conceive a metaphysical trinity. 
According to the archeologist Rawlinson, the Chaldeans
were a tribe of the Akkadians who lived in Babylonia from
earliest times..."
- THEOSOPHY, Vol. 52, No. 6, April, 1964 

"At first, the Trinity doctrine was merely humanism, 
the man, Nimrod making himself god. 
The first humanism trinity of record 
to be setup and worshiped as gods, 
was that of Nimrod, Simeramus, and Tammuz..
These are in the Old Testament in the Canaanite 
language identified as Baal, Ashtoreth, and Tammuz. 
At the dispersion of the people at the Tower of Babel, 
this trinity doctrine of humanism was spread all over
the world.  Each religion of all the pagan religions 
held two common traits: 1.) A trinity of gods and; 
2.) These were in a form of human gods."
---Jesus Messieh Fellowship 
The Trinity Doctrine Is Pagan 
By Cohen G. Reckart, Pastor 

"Long ago - right after the Flood, 
a man named Nimrod emerged on the scene 
of history. His name means "let us rebel". 
He led the founding of the first great civilization 
– Babylon...  He led the people to rebel 
against God.  Nimrod had tremendous power, 
so much that he became a god in the eyes 
of the people.  When he died,  his wife, 
Semiramis, recognized that without him she
might loose power herself, so she devised a 
clever plan.  Semiramis was pregnant. 
She told everyone that the child in her womb
was none other than Nimrod being reborn. 
This was the beginning of the greatest perversion... 
the concept of father/son deity
,  the very first
incomprehensible divine trinity 
(the unexplainable mystery)..."
- - Resurrection Sunday and 
   the Babylonian Connection; 
         By Errol Hale


"...Nim´rod....He displayed himself 
a mighty hunter in opposition to Jehovah...."
(Genesis 10:8,9)(NWT)

"...Nimrod....He was a mighty hunter 
before Jehovah..."
(Genesis 10:8,9)(ASV)-BibleGateway

"Now it was Nimrod who excited them 
to such an affront and contempt of God."
-Josephus (c. 37 – c. 100 AD/CE), 

"His name is Nimrod, It means ‘the rebel,’
and is evidently meant to designate the nature 
of the man.  He was the first specimen of giant 
tyranny after the flood.  His Defiance of Jehovah
was perpetrated in wickedness and ambition 
under the very eye of Jehovah.   Nimrod's 
assumptions were religious as well as political. 
Nimrod presented himself not only for obedience
but also for worship.  His awful greatness was 
of ambitious rebellion,  apostasy and defiance
of Jehovah God.  And as it was Babel that was 
the beginning of his empire, so is ‘Babylon the great’
its consummation and close."
-- Nimrod
by Horatius Bonar


The "Trinity" - 
From Babylon to Rome - 

Christmas and "Babylon The Great"
(click-here) to read more

"Easter" and "Babylon The Great"
(click-here) to read more

Christendom Has Adopted
The False Teachings of Ancient Babylon

"Protestant" MEANS to PROTEST! What do Protestants protest NOW? Nothing! Not even the SDA church! Click here for proof of this.

"Christ was a protestant.. .The Reformers date back to Christ and the apostles. They came out and separated themselves from a religion of forms and ceremonies. Luther and his followers did not invent the reformed religion. They simply accepted it as presented by Christ and the apostles." E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 2, 48, col. 2.

Paul left

"And as they persisted in their rejection of the gospel the apostle (Paul) went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space for three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus." Acts, 19:8, 9.

"Fearing that the faith of the believers would be endangered by continued association with these opposers of the truth, Paul separated from them, and gathered the disciples into a distinct body." E.G. White, Acts of the Apostles, p. 286.

"The recreant priests added licentiousness to the dark cataloge of their crimes yet they still polluted by their presence the tabernacle of the Lord, and, laden with sin, dared to come into the presence of a holy God. As the men of Israel witnessed the corrupt course of the priests, they thought it safer for their families not to come up to the appointed place of worship. Many went from Shiloh with their peace disturbed, their indignation aroused, until they at last determined to offer their sacrifices themselves, concluding that this would be fully as acceptable to God, as to sanction in any manner the abominations practiced in the Sanctuary." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, vol. 1, p. 264, col. 3, December 1, 1881.

This has important prophetic implications! We must now quickly sound the warning trumpet to call God's people away from man-made traditions and false doctrines with the resounding true sound of the gospel and the three angels' messages. Will you stand with us? 

The people of God are not to stand upon common ground, but upon the holy ground of gospel truth!

 RH 08-01-189

You may be asking, “Could all the churches of the world be wrong about God?” If you are not yet pondering this, you probably will soon. Eventually, everyone must squarely face this fundamental question with an open mind—and then be willing to face the facts from the Bible.

Let me explain. 

Your own Bible compels you to come out from evil doers and false churches, and live justly, truthfully, and with compassion for victims of oppression. This is not the House of God - for
God does not harm the innocent. The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand, Matthew 10:6-10.

When a Church is Not a Church

A church is not a church unless it obeys ALL TEN of God's commandments and it's composed of genuine saved, born-again children of God.  NO  "churches" today OBEY all ten Commandments.  "It is impossible for any one to become a true follower of Jesus Christ, without distinguishing himself from the worldly mass of unbelievers. If the world would accept of Jesus, then there would be no sword of dissension; for all would be disciples of Christ and in fellowship one with another, and their unity would be unbroken. But this is not the case. Here and there an individual member of a family is true to the convictions of his conscience, and is compelled to stand alone in his family or in the church to which he belongs, and is finally compelled, because of the course of those with whom he associates, to separate himself from their companionship. The line of demarkation is made distinct. One stands upon the word of God, the others upon the traditions and sayings of men." -Review & Herald, July 24, 1894, para. 3

How to be Sin-FREE! God has made provision that we may become like unto Him, and He will accomplish this for all who do not interpose a perverse will and thus frustrate His grace.From Devotional: Our Father Cares, p. 205.
“He who sins is of the devil, for the devil has sinned from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil.” 1 John 3:8

“Whosoever is born of God doth NOT commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.” (1 John 3:9)

"But God does not live in the sinner. The Word declares that He abides only in the hearts of those who love Him and do righteousness. God does not abide in the heart of the sinner; it is the enemy who abides there." Sermons and Talks, Vol. 1 Manuscript 46, 1904, MR 900, p 343.

"In order to let Jesus into our hearts, we must stop sinning". Signs of the Times, Mar 3, 1898

While good works will not save even one soul, yet it is impossible for even one soul to be saved without good works". Selected Messages, bk. 1, p. 377

We read in Jeremiah 7:10... "Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit. Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye know not; And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations?" You cannot live in unrepentant sin and honestly claim that God approves of such wickedness.

The Spirit of God

The Spirit of God the Father 
The Bible clearly tells us that God has a Spirit

1Thes 4:8__God has given to us His Holy Spirit

Man and his spirit is comparable to God and His Spirit.

1Cor 2:11What man knows the things of a man save the spirit of man which is in him?
Even so the things of God knows no man, but the Spirit of God [which is in Him]

The spirit of man is in man; the Spirit of God is in God. 
However, Paul doesn't say, "the Spirit of God which is in Him." 
Because God's Spirit is not confined to any one place; it is omnipresent, everywhere.

Yet Paul is making an important comparison between man's Spirit and God's Spirit. 
The spirit of man knows the things of a man because it is his conscious mind, his thoughts. 
Man's spirit is not a different person; so also God's Spirit is not a different person. 
The Spirit of God is the conscious mind of God, aware of the thoughts within Him.

Ps 44:21Shall not God search this out? For He knows the secrets of the heart.
Ps 77:6I commune with my own heart; and my spirit made diligent search.
Ps 139:23Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me and know my thoughts.
Ecc 7:25I applied my heart to know, and to search, and to seek out wisdom.
Jer 17:10I the LORD search the heart. He does this with His Spirit.
Gen 6:3God's spirit strives with men.
2Pet 3:4If we have the Spirit of God we are partakers of the divine nature
2Jn 4:2The Spirit of God confesses that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh
2Cor 3:3We are epistles written by the Spirit of the living God
John 4:24God is Spirit and He is holy. This is why the Holy Spirit is described as a person.

"In giving us His Spirit, God gives us Himself, making Himself a fountain of divine influences, 
to give health and life to the world." 7T p. 273.1

God is Omnipresent 
God is at this moment and at all times personally present everywhere in the universe.

Ps 139:7,8Where can I go from Thy spirit? or where shall I flee from Thy presence?
Ps 51:11Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy Holy Spirit from me
Rev 4:2-5God sat on the throne with seven lamps burning before Him: the seven Spirits of God
Rev 5:7God has seven Spirits whom He sends out into all the earth. He is omnipresent.

God's Spirit is God's Presence. It is not a mysterious force; it is His personal presence.

Jer 23:24He fills heaven and earth
1Ki 8:27Solomon said, "Behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee"

But God has a form, He is depicted as sitting on His throne in heaven. 
Therefore, this Person must not be all there is of God. He is more than just a Person.

Acts 17:28For in Him we live, and move, and have our being
Eph 4:6One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.

His personal Presence, His living Spirit fills the entire universe. 
He always has and He always will. 
Not as some ethereal "Force" or "collective consciousness" 
But a personal, warm, caring and loving Father, the God of all creation
Who is as much a person as you are a person but with infinitely greater powers. 
One of those powers is His ability to be literally in all places at the same time.

"The greatness of God is to us incomprehensible. "The Lord's throne is in heaven" (Psalm 11:4); yet by His Spirit He is everywhere present. He has an intimate knowledge of, and a personal interest in, all the works of His hand." EG White, Education, p. 132

The woman at the well in Samaria debated which place to worship: Jerusalem or Gerazim? 

John 4:24Jesus said, location is not the question. God is Spirit. He is not limited to one place
Ps 139:7,8Wherever we are, God is there. This is true spiritual worship
1Cor 15:52We may one day change our bodies (in the twinkling of an eye, from mortal to immortal)

But we will never change our spirits! Our characters are what make us us. 
My spirit is the real me, my identity, the sum of life's memories and experience.

So, too, God's Spirit, His mind, His software is what make Him Him. 
It is His identity, His character, His love. It's what allows Him to fellowship with us.

1Jn 1:3____And truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ.

We fellowship with the Father and His Son through their Spirit.
The Spirit is the communication channel through which we commune with God.
Fellowship cannot be possible when conducted through an intermediary middle man. 
You can have fellowship with the middle man, but only indirectly with anyone else. 
Nor can you have fellowship with a power, an influence, a feeling. 
John the beloved had personally seen and heard and touched the life of Jesus.
He said that our fellowship is truly with the Father and His Son.

The Spirit of God is His Power
Luke 1:35The Holy Spirit came upon Mary, and the Power of God overshadowed her
Luke 4:14Jesus was filled with the power of the Spirit, and was upon Him vs 18 (Isa 61)
Acts 1:8Apostles were filled with the Spirit and it was poured out on them at Pentecost (2:17,18)
Eph 3:16Strengthened with might by [the Father's] Spirit in the inner man

God's Spirit, like His love, are both personified qualities of Himself.

1Jn 4:8God is Love. This is why Love is described as a person
1Cor 13Love is patient, kind, does not envy, "seeketh not her own" thinks no evil, rejoices in truth

The Spirit of God is the mind of God
Paul quotes Isaiah in this way: 

Isaiah 40:13Who has directed the Spirit of the LORD, or being his counselor has taught him?
Rom 11:34For who has known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counselor?

"I then stated that this was according to the mind of the Spirit of God for the Workers to change from field to field..." Manuscript Release 185, p. 15 (Letter 23, 9-23-1885).

So God has two personalities; He is both a Spirit and a personal Being.

"God is a Spirit; yet He is a personal being; for so He has revealed Himself… I saw a throne, and on it sat the Father and the Son. I gazed on Jesus' countenance and admired His lovely person. TheFather's person I could not behold, for a cloud of glorious light covered Him. I asked Jesus if His Father had a form like Himself. He said He had, but I could not behold it, for said He, "If you should once behold the glory of His person, you would cease to exist." The Faith I Live By p. 40; Ministry of Healing, p. 413.

"the Maker of all things…created the human soul, with its capacity for knowing and for loving. …No intangible principle, no impersonal essence or mere abstraction, can satisfy the needs and longings of human beings in this life of struggle with sin and sorrow and pain. It is not enough to believe in law and force, in things that have no pity, and never hear the cry for help. We need to know of an almighty arm that will hold us up, of an infinite Friend that pities us. We need to clasp a hand that is warm, to trust in a heart full of tenderness. And even so God has in His Word revealed Himself." The Faith I Live By p. 54

The Spirit of Christ 
The Spirit of God also dwells in Christ, His Son

John 17:5And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self
Isa 42:1I have put my spirit upon him: He shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles
Isa 61:1The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Jesus said in Mark 4
Isa 11:1,2The Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon [the stem of Jesse, the Branch]:
plus the spirit of wisdom, understanding, counsel, might, knowledge, fear (7 Spirits)

The Spirit of God is manifested in Jesus as power (horns) and wisdom (eyes) 
which He sends to His church throughout all the earth. 
There are seven horns and eyes because His is omnipotent and omniscient.

Rev 5:6John sees a Lamb standing before the Father's throne...having 7 horns and 7 eyes,
which are the 7 spirits of God sent forth into all the earth
1Cor 1:24Christ is the power of God and the Wisdom of God because the Spirit comes through Him
Rev 2-3Each message to the churches is from Jesus; 
each ends with "hear what the Spirit says to the churches"

The Spirit of God is an extension, a finger of His power, that comes to us through Jesus.

Luke 11:20Jesus said that He cast out devils by "the finger of God"
Matt 12:28Matthew said He cast out devils by "the Spirit of God"
Acts 10:38God anointed Jesus with the Holy Spirit and with power...healing all oppressed by the devil

The Spirit of God flows through Christ, who sends it to us.

Titus 3:6[God] shed [the Holy Spirit] on us through Jesus Christ our Saviour
Gal 4:6God has sent the Spirit of His son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father

We respond to this personal message by addressing the One who sent it: God the Father.
In the OT His Spirit was sent through Christ to the prophets.

1Peter 1:11the Spirit of Christ…testified beforehand the sufferings of the prophets
2Peter 1:21holy men of old…were moved by the Holy Spirit (Spirit of Christ)
Rom 8:9,10
You are Christ's if you have the Spirit of Christ;
if Christ be in you...the Spirit is life
Phil 1:19Paul was confident of the Spirit of Jesus Christ
2Cor 3:17The Lord is that Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty

The Lord is that Spirit...the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ.

"This refers to the omnipresence of the Spirit of Christ, called the Comforter
14 Manuscript Releases p. 179

"The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Christ, which is sent to all men to give them sufficiency, that through His grace we might be complete in Him." 14 Manuscript Releases p. 84


The Father Sends His Spirit 
Our study here will focus on the divine Spirit of God.
It originates from the Father and comes to us through His Son.

John 15:26the Spirit of truth proceeds from the Father
Luke 11:13The Father gives the Holy Spirit to those who ask
John 14:26The Father sends the Comforter in Jesus' name (Spirit of Jesus, Spirit of Christ)

"Think of Christ's humiliation…He united humanity with divinity: a divine spirit dwelt in a temple of flesh. He united himself with the temple. "The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us," because by so doing he could associate with the sinful, sorrowing sons and daughters of Adam." Youth's Instructor, December 20, 1900 - See also 4BC, p. 1147.

Luke 1:35And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee. ..
therefore also that holy which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God

"thing" is a supplied word in KJV, i.e., that holy refers back to the Holy Spirit 
the Spirit of God shall be born as the Son of God. Since the Spirit is God's presence...

Matt 1:18__she was found of child of the Holy Spirit (or child of God's Spirit)

The Word and The Spirit 
When Christ speaks of His words being spirit He is referring to His person, His divine character.

" 'It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life' (John 6:57, 63). Christ is not here referring to His doctrine, but to His person, the divinity of His character." EGW, 1Selected Messages p. 249

Thus, the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Christ, the person of Christ, the divinity of His character.

Jesus is the Word of God because He speaks for His Father and does the works of His Father. 
Jesus, the Word of God, is personal because He came from God Himself. 
The express image of His person. He is God's contact with humanity, 
___showing us what the Father is like, giving us an example of His character, 
___teaching us about His law and His will for our lives.

Jesus is the Word of God also because He "proceedeth out of the mouth of God"
...the very mind of God.

"Prove the very mind of God, as those who are striving for eternal life, and who must have a knowledge of His will. You can reveal the truth only as you know it in Christ. You are to receive and assimilate His words; they are to become part of yourselves. This is what is meant by eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God. You are to live by every word that proceedethout of the mouth of God;that is, what God has revealed." Counsels on Health p. 371

"Receive into the heart the truths of God's Word. Only thus can you have the mind of God.Manuscript 105, 1902.

"Christ and his Father were one; in all the Father's requirements Christ cheerfully acquiesced. He had the mind of God." Gospel Workers p. 14

The Spoken Word and Breath of God
The Word of God came from God because He spoke the Word.

Job 33:4The Spirit of God has made me, and the breath of the Almighty has given me life.
Job 34:14,15If he gather unto himself his spirit, and his breath: all flesh shall perish together
John 20:22He breathed on them, and said to them, Receive the Holy Spirit
Psalm 33:6By the word of the LORD were the heavens made, 
and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth
John 1:1In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God

The word of God "came upon" many people in Scriptures bringing them a message.

Gen 15:1The word of the LORD came to Abram in a vision
1Sam 3:21The Lord revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by the word of the LORD
1Sam 15:10The word of the LORD came to Samuel
1Chr 17:3The word of God came to Nathan, saying, Go and tell David.
2Sam 24:11The word of the LORD came to the prophet Gad
1Kings 6:11The word of the LORD came to Solomon
1Kings 16:1The word of the LORD came to Jehu, etc, etc. and especially to Jeremiah and Ezekiel
Eze 12:25I am the Lord: I will speak, and the word that I shall speak shall come to pass;
it shall be no more prolonged: for in your days, O rebellious house,
will I say the word, and will perform it.

Jesus is the living Word of God. "God's thought made audibleDesire of Ages p. 19
But then "the word was made flesh" and became God's Word made visible.

The Spirit of God was also manifested on several occasions in a visible form. 
At the baptism of Jesus, the Spirit of God appeared in the form of a dove. 
At Pentecost the Spirit of God appeared as tongues of fire and a rushing wind. 
Besides wind, the Spirit of God is represented by various symbols: water, rain, dew, oil, leaven. 
It is, therefore, not surprising that the Word of God was manifested in both a visible form and symbols.

Eph 5:13,17Take unto you the whole armor of God…the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God
Heb 4:12The Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any a two edged sword
piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit… 
and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart
Rev 1:16And out of His [Christ's] mouth went a sharp two edged sword

The Word of God comes from God and discerns thoughts and intents; 
The Spirit of God comes from God and searches the mind of God and knows the things of God. 
The Word of God and the Spirit of God have the same source: God Himself.

Notice their close similarity:

Both are eternal…
Ps 119:89Forever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven. (the Word is eternal)
John 1:1,2In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God
Matt 24:35Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away
Heb 9:14The blood of Christ through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God

Both dwell in us…
Deut 11:18You shall lay up these words in your heart and in your soul
Rom 10:8The word is near you, even in your mouth and in your heart
Ps 119:11Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against Thee
John 15:7If you abide in me, and my words abide in you,
you shall ask whatever you will, and it shall be done unto you
Col 3:16Let the words of Christ dwell in you
John 14:23Jesus said, "If a man loves me, he will keep my words
and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him.
1John 2:14You are strong and the word of God abides in you

Both come by faith…
Eph 3:17Christ [the Word] dwells in your hearts by faith…
Gal 3:14We receive the promise of the Spirit through faith
Rom 10:17Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word of God
Ps 119:50Thy word has quickened (revived, given life to) me

Both give life...
John 6:36The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life
vs 63The spirit quickeneth (makes alive)

Both are sent...
1Thes 1:5The gospel came in word, in power, and in the Holy Spirit
1Thes 1:6Received the word with joy of the Holy Spirit
Zech 7:12The Lord of Hosts sent words in His spirit by the former prophets

Both are like fire…
Jer 5:14I will make my words in your mouth fire, and it shall devour this people
Jer 20:9His word was in my heart as a burning fire
Jer 23:29Is not my word like as a fire? saith the Lord

Acts 20:28 Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost has made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he has purchased with his own blood.

Jesus, the Word of God, is also the Spirit of God.

Christ gives His Spirit and power to His Church
Luke 9:1He [Christ] gave them power and authority over all devils and to cure diseases
Acts 1:8And you shall receive power after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you
2Tim 1:6,7The power that is in you, for God has given us the spirit of power, love, and a sound mind
Acts 4:33And the apostles gave witness of the resurrection with great power
2Pet 1:3His divine power has given unto us all things that pertain unto life
Eph 3.20Now to Him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or think,
according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church
and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever!

"The Holy Spirit, which proceeds from the only-begotten Son of God, binds the human agent, body, soul, and spirit, to the perfect, divine-human nature of Christ. This union is represented by the union of the vine and the branches. Finite man is united to the manhood of Christ. Through faith human nature is assimilated with Christ's nature. We are made one with God in Christ." EGW Selected Messages book 1, p250 - 251

"The Spirit was given as a regenerating agency, and without this the sacrifice of Christ would have been of no avail. The power of evil had been strengthening for centuries, and the submission of man to this satanic captivity was amazing. Sin could be resisted and overcome only through the mighty agency of the third person of the Godhead, who would come with no modified energy, but in the fulness of divine power. It is the Spirit that makes effectual what has been wrought out by the world's Redeemer. It is by the Spirit that the heart is made pure. Through the Spirit the believer becomes a partaker of the divine nature. Christ has given his Spirit as a divine power to overcome all hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, and to impress his own character upon the church." EG White, Review & Herald, May 19, 1904

From the evidence of Ellen White statements, person and personality share a degree of equivalence. 
Thus, the Spirit could just as well be said to be the third personality of the Godhead, Christ's Spirit.

"The only defense against evil is the indwelling of Christ in the heart through faith in His righteousness. Unless we become vitally connected with God, we can never resist the unhallowed effects of self-love, self-indulgence, and temptation to sin." EGW, DA p. 324

"Christ declared that after his ascension, he would send to his church, as his crowning gift, the Comforter, who was to take his place. This Comforter is the Holy Spirit-the soul of his life, the efficacy of his church, the light and life of the world. With his Spirit Christ sends a reconciling influence and a power that takes away sin." EG White, Review and Herald, May 19, 1904

"They have one God and one Saviour; and one Spirit-the Spirit of Christ-is to bring unity into their ranks." EG White, Testimonies Volume 9, p. 189

The third person of the Godhead is the indwelling Spirit of Christ, the soul of His life. 
The Son will come in His Spirit as the former and latter rains.

Ps 72:1-17Give the king Your judgments, O God, and Your righteousness to the king's Son
He shall come down like rain upon the grass, like showers that water the earth [the Spirit]
In His days the righteous shall flourish…His name shall endure forever.

God is the Supreme Source, from whom all blessing flow: Eph 4:6
The Spirit flows from God, through the Son, to us.
Zecharia's vision of the two olive trees in chapter 4 demonstrates this truth.
The olive oil flows from the two olive trees (Father and Son) and unites at the lampstand.
The olive trees stand on each side of the lampstand are "the two anointed ones" 

"which stand by the LORD of the whole earth" Zech 4:14.

God Lives within Us 
God's desire is to have His Spirit live in us in close intimate communion.

Isa 57:15I dwell in the high and holy place and with him who has a contrite and humble spirit
to revive their spirit and revive their heart
1Cor 6:19What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit which is in you,
which ye have of God.

Since God the Father dispenses His Spirit to us through Christ, both dwell in us.

John 14:23__We [Christ and the Father] will come and make our abode with [those who] love [Christ]

But most of the time, since the Spirit comes through Christ, it is Christ that is featured.

Eph 3:17Christ dwells in your hearts
Rom 8:10If Christ is in you, the body is dead…but the Spirit is life
2Cor 5:17if anyone is in Christ he is a new creation
Gal 4:19Christ is formed in you
Col 1:27God's mystery among the Gentiles: Christ in you the hope of glory
1Jn 4:4Greater is He that is in you

The Mystery of God
God's mystery is to be eventually finished.

Rev 10:7But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.

What is the mystery of God? 

1Tim 3:16Without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the gentiles, believed on in the world

God living in man is the mystery of godliness. 
Jesus was the first to manifest God in the flesh. 

1Cor 2:7But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory
Rom16:25Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, 26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith

Jesus came to manifest the mystery which had been kept secret from the beginning of the world. 
His Father was living in Him. He said, "I live by the Father" "He is in me and I am in Him" 
But God's ordained plan is to fully restore the image of God in restored humanity.

Eph 3:17
vs 19
That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith
that you might be filled with all the fullness of God
Gal 4:19I travail in birth, Pauls said, until Christ be formed in you.
Eph 5:25Husbands love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church
Eph 5:31For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. 32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church

Marriage is a model for the mystery of God. 
Two become one, united in one flesh, one body. 
As husbands love their wives, so Christ loved the church. 
So also His desire is to beocme one with His church.

Mark 4:11And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables

Only those who have experience the spiritual marriage relationship can really understand. 
The disciples didn't understand, so Jesus reveals to them the mystery of God's kingdom.

Eph 1:9Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: 10 That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ

In the fullness of times, when the 7th angel begins to sound (his trumpet?) 
God will make known to us the mystery of His will.

Mark 4:13And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables? 14 The sower soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.

God's plan is to place His word in our hearts. He is the sower.

Rom 11:24For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree? 25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.

His mystery will remain a mystery until the fullness of the Gentiles comes.

1Cor 15:51Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
Eph 3:2

If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: 3 How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words, 4 Whereby, when yeread, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) 5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; 6 That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body

Part of the mystery (of Christ) is the unity of all believers in the same body… 
one flesh, including the Gentiles.

Eph 3:9And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ
Col 1:25Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; 26 Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: 27 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory

The mystery of the ages is Christ living in us.

Col 2:1For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh; 2 That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; 3 In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.

When we are knit together in love, the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Chirst… 
will bring comfort to our hearts.

We are told Who the Spirit is.

"In giving us His Spirit, God gives us Himself, making Himself a fountain of divine influences, to give healthand life to the world." EGW, 7T 273

"The Saviour is our Comforter. This I have proved Him to be." EGW, 8 Manuscript Releases 49

"We are to make supplication according to the will of God, relying on the precious Word, and believing that Christ not only gave Himself for but to His disciples. The record declares, "He breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost" (John 20:22). {YRP 26.2} Jesus is waiting to breathe upon all His disciples, and give them the inspiration of His sanctifying Spirit, and transfuse the vital influence from Himself to His people. He would have them understand that henceforth they cannot serve two masters. Their lives cannot be divided. Christ is to live in His human agents, and work through their faculties, and act through their capabilities. Their will must be submitted to His will, they must act with His Spirit that it may be no more they that live, but Christ that liveth in them. Jesus is seeking to impress upon them the thought that in giving His Holy Spirit He is giving to them the glory which the Father has given Him, that He and His people may be one in God. Our way and will must be in submission to God's will, knowing that it is holy, just, and good." Signs of the Times, Oct. 3, 1892.

But not what the Spirit is.

"It is not essential for us to be able to define just what the Holy Spirit is. Christ tells us that the Spirit is the Comforter, 'the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father.' It is plainly declared regarding the Holy Spirit that, in His work of guiding men into all truth, 'He shall not speak of Himself.' John 15:26; 16:13." Acts of the Apostles, p. 51

"The nature of the Holy Spirit is a mystery. Men cannot explain it, because the Lord has not revealed it to them. Men having fanciful views may bring together passages of Scripture and put a human construction on them; but the acceptance of these views will not strengthen the church. Regarding such mysteries, which are too deep for human understanding, silence is golden." Acts of the Apostles, p. 52

Indeed, the nature of the Holy Spirit and how God can dwell in us is a mystery, 
but the 
identity of God's Spirit is plainly taught in Scripture and confirmed by inspiration.

Presence and Power of God 
"The divine Spirit that the world's Redeemer promised to send, is the presence and power of God." EG White, Signs of the Times, November 23, 1891

After quoting the Great Commission of Matt 28.."But they would not be left to fight alone. He assured them that He would be with them; and …they should move under the shield of Omnipotence. … One mightier than angels would be in their ranks--the General of the armies of heaven….assured that My presence will be with you even there …I will be with you always…guiding, comforting, sanctifying, sustaining you, giving you success in speaking words that shall draw the attention of others to heaven." Acts of the Apostels p. 29

Even as the presence of Jesus is the presence of the Father:

"The Father then made known that it was ordained by Himself that Christ His Son, should be equal with Himself; so that wherever was the presence of His Son, it was as His own presence. The word of the Son was to be obeyed as readily as the word of the Father. His Son He had invested with authority to command the heavenly host." EG White, Story of Redemption, p. 13.

"After His ascension He was to be absent in person, but through the Comforter He would still be with them..." Desire of Ages p. 277.

"Christ has given His Spirit as a divine power to overcome all hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, and to impress His own character upon His church." Desire of Ages p. 671

"Like the wind, which is invisible, yet the effects of which are plainly seen and felt, is the Spirit of God in its work upon the human heart. That regenerating power, which no human eye can see, begets a new life in the soul; it creates a new being in the image of God." The Faith I Live By p. 55

"It is the glory of God to give His virtue to His children. He desires to see men and women reaching the highest standard; and when by faith they lay hold of the power of Christ, when they plead His unfailing promises, and claim them as their own, when with an importunity that will not be denied they seek for the power of the Holy Spirit, they will be made complete in Him." Acts of the Apostles p. 530

"Christ breathed on His disciples, and said, 'Receive ye the Holy Ghost.' This is the great gift of heaven. Christ imparted to them through the Spirit His own sanctification. He imbued them with His power, that they might win souls to the gospel." Sons and Daughters of God p. 294

"He would give all gifts in one, and therefore the divine Spirit, that converting, enlightening and sanctifying power, would be his donation." 6SDABC p. 1052 (Original source: Southern Watchman, November 28, 1905)

A Living Person: Christ
"The Spirit had been waiting for the crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension of Christ." 6SDABC p. 1055.

"The more fully they receive enlightenment of the living Spirit, the more nearly will they harmonize in their understanding of what is truth." 14 MR p. 176 (Letter 7, 6-11-1891).

"There is, thank God, an ever living Spirit to guide us into all truth." 491 MR p. 83 (Letter 93, 9-30-1896).

Christ's Representative 
"He [Christ] determined to give his representative, the third person of the Godhead." 6SDABC p. 1052 (Original source: Southern Watchman, November 28, 1905)

Quotes John 14:16,17 "the Holy Spirit should come to do a mighty work as His representative." AA p. 47

"The Lord Jesus acts through the Holy Spirit, for it is his representative. Through it he infuses spiritual life into the soul..." Review & Herald, Feb 10, 1903 Vol. 4 p. 492 col. 2.

"Cumbered with humanity, Christ could not be in every place personally. Therefore it was for their interest that He should go to the Father, and send the Spirit to be His successor on earth." "By the Spirit the Saviour would be accessible to all. In this sense He would be nearer to them than if He had not ascended on high." Desire of Ages p. 669

Jesus is the Latter Rain 
" The plant, the child, grows by receiving from its surroundings that which ministers to its life -air, sunshine, and food. What these gifts of nature are to animal and plant, such is Christ to those who trust in Him. He [Christ] is their "everlasting light," "a sun and shield." Isaiah 60:19; Psalm 84:11. He [Christ] shall be as "the dew unto Israel." "He [Christ] shall come down like rain upon the mown grass." Hosea 14:5; Psalm 72:6. He [Christ] is the living water, "the Bread of God . . . which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. John 6:33." Steps to Christ, pp. 67, 68

"As the plant receives the sunshine, the dew, and the rain, we are to open our hearts to the Holy Spirit. The work is to be done "not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." Zech. 4:6. If we keep our minds stayed upon Christ, He will come unto us "as the rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth." Hosea 6:3. Christ's Object Lessons, pp. 66, 67)

A Manifestation of Himself
"No circumstance, no distance, can separate us from the heavenly Comforter. Wherever we are, wherever we may go, He is always at our right hand to support, sustain, uphold, and cheer." "By the Spirit, He said,He would manifest Himself to them." Desire of Ages p. 670

"What was the strength of those who in the past have suffered persecution for Christ's sake? It was union with God, union with the Holy Spirit, union with Christ." "When for the truth's sake the believer stands at the bar of earthly tribunals, Christ stands by his side. When he is confined within prison walls, Christ manifests Himself to him and cheers his heart with His love." Acts of the Apostles p. 85

"Christ as He is manifested by the Holy Spirit, is the treasure of the New Testament" Christ's Object Lessons p. 126

An Influence 
"The influence of the Holy Spirit is the life of Christ in the soul. We do not see Christ and speak to Him, but His Holy Spirit is just as near us in one place as in another. It works in and through every one who receives Christ." 12MR p. 260 (Manuscript 41, 1897).

"So mightily can God work when men give themselves up to the control of His Spirit." "Christ declared that the divine influence of His Spirit was to be with His followers unto the end." Acts of the Apostlesp. 49

"The Spirit came upon the waiting, praying disciples with a fullness that reached every heart. The Infinite One revealed Himself in power to His church." "And under the influence of the Spirit, words of penitence and confession mingled with songs of praise for sins forgiven. Words of thanksgiving and of prophecy were heard." Acts of the Apostles p. 38

A Union 
"As the chariot of angels received Him, His words had come to them, 'Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end.' Matthew 28:20." "Their union with Him was stronger now than when He was with them in person. The light and love and power of an indwelling Christ shone out through them, so that men, beholding, marveled." Acts of the Apostles p. 65

An Agency 
"Morning by morning, as the heralds of the gospel kneel before the Lord and renew their vows of consecration to Him, He will grant them the presence of His Spirit, with its reviving, sanctifying power. As they go forth to the day's duties, they have the assurance that the unseen agency of the Holy Spirit enables them to be 'laborers together with God.'" Acts of the Apostles p. 56

"Through the agency of His Spirit and His angels He ministers to the children of men." Ministry of Healing p. 417

"The angels of God are ascending, bearing the prayers of the needy and distressed to the Father above, and descending, bringing blessing and hope, courage, help, and life, to the children of men...The miracles of Christ for the affliced and suffering were wrought by the power of God, by the ministration of the angels. And it is through Christ, by the ministration of His heavenly messengers, that every blessing comes from God to us." Desire of Ages p. 143

"Sin could be resisted and overcome only through the mighty agency of the Third Person of the Godhead, who would come with no modified energy, but in the fullness of divine power." Desire of Ages p. 671 1898

"The Holy Spirit is a free, working, independent agency. The God of heaven uses His Spirit as it pleases Him; and human minds, human judgment, and human methods can no more set boundaries to its working, or prescribe the channel through which it shall operate, than they can say to the wind, "I bid you to blow in a certain direction." The Faith I Live By p. 52

A Medium 
"It is through the medium of His Spirit that God works upon the human heart, and when men willfully reject the Spirit and declare it to be from satan, they cut off the channel by which God can communicate with them." 5T p. 634.

An Office 
"The office of the Holy Spirit is to take the things of Christ as they fall from His lips, and infuse them as living principles into the hearts opened to receive them." 14MR p. 174 (Letter 40, 1890).

The Advent pioneers clearly understood the identity of the Holy Spirit.

"Finally, we know the Divine unity of the Father and the Son from the fact that both have the same Spirit. Paul, after saying that they that are in the flesh cannot please God, continues: "But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his." Rom. 8:9. Here we find that the Holy Spirit is both the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ. E. J. Waggoner, Christ And His Righteousness, pp. 19-24. 1890

"The Spirit of God is spoken of in the Scriptures as God's representative- the power by which he works, the agency by which all things are upheld. This is clearly expressed by the Psalmist...Psa. 139:7-10. We learn from this language that when we speak of the Spirit of God we are really speaking of his presence and power." J. N. Loughborough, Review & Herald, September 13, 1898

The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of God because it comes from Him. It is His Spirit. 
The Spirit of God is personal because it comes from God Himself who is a person. 
It is His contact with humanity, speaking to our minds, 
leading us, guiding us, convicting us, instructing us, teaching us, reminding us of the words of Jesus.

The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Christ because it comes through the Son, from the Father. 
The Holy Spirit is both the Spirit of God the Father and the Spirit of Jesus Christ the Son.
The Holy Spirit is the means by which God the Father and Jesus Christ the Son live in us.

Continued: The Godhead


Jesus begs us to follow HIM not a church. He says, "My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness. Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ's power may rest on me. That is why, for Christ's sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong" (2 Corinthians 12:9-10).

The word “elect” is translated from the Greek word “eklektos” – See Strong’s Concordance, Greek #1588. It is translated as “chosen” or “elect” in the King James New Testament. Let us briefly examine a few of these passages.


God’s elect will put off the old man of sin; their life will be hid with Christ in God.


Colossians 3:1, 3, 9, 10, & 12: - “If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God… For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.  … Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; and have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him: … Put on therefore, as the elect of God, Holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering.”


Note: - God’s elect are here described as being “risen with Christ:- verse 1, in the previous chapter, we find the term “risen with Christ” being applied by Paul to Christian baptism.


Colossians 2:12- “Buried with Him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised Him from the dead.”


Through baptism we crucify the body of sin.


Romans 6:4-6- “Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of His death, we shall be also in the likeness of His resurrection: knowing this, that our old man is crucified with Him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. Therefore we are buried with Him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.”


Therefore, God’s elect have put away their old man of sin, and have put on Jesus Christ at baptism.


Galatians 3:27- “For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.”


They will be abiding in Christ, and through Him, they will be keeping ALL of God’s Ten Commandments with joy and praise on their lips that Christ has pointed the way to the Father’s house to us.


Romans 8:1- “There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.”


1 John 3:4- 6, 23, & 24- “Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law. And ye know that He was manifested to take away our sins, and in Him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in Him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen Him, neither known Him. …And this is His commandment, that we should believe on the name of His Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as He gave us commandment, and He that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in Him, and He in him. And hereby we know that He abideth in us, by the Spirit which He hath given us.”


Is it any wonder then, that Jesus instructed His people to pray that their flight would not be in the winter, nor upon the Sabbath day, in the time of the great tribulation.


Matthew 24:20- “But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day.”


Jesus would have God’s elect understand the importance of honouring His special day in that troublesome time, just before His second coming.


God’s elect are an holy nation, and a peculiar people.


1 Peter 2:9 &10- “But ye are a chosen {eklektos} generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvelous light: Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.”


Our Saviour Jesus gave Himself for us, so that He might redeem us from ALL iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, who are zealous of good works. Such is the teaching of the apostle Paul.


Titus 2:13 & 14- “Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ, who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.”


These people are God’s elect, who must endure and stand through that great tribulation, when the false christs and false prophets will be very active.


Our God given commission!:

Matthew 10:6-10

King James Version (KJV)

But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. ("I saw that our message was not to the shepherds who have led the flock astray, but to the poor hungry, scattered sheep." RH March 1, 1850, par. 3)

And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.

Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. (How to Heal People in the NAME of JESUS)

"Souls possessed with evil spirits will present themselves before us. We must cultivate the spirit of earnest prayer, mingled with genuine faith to save them from ruin, and this will confirm our faith. God designs that the sick, the unfortunate, those possessed with evil spiritsshall hear His Voice through us. Through his human agents he desires to be a Comforter such as the world has never before seen. His Words are to be voiced by his followers: “Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye believe in God, believe also in Me!” Spaulding Magan Collection p.89

"If we believe in God, we are armed with the righteousness of Christ; we have taken hold of his strength."  Historical Sketches of the Foreign Missions of the Seventh-day Adventists, p. 132.5 Who is God? See:

Specific Angels Are Appointed to Answer Prayers—"Heavenly beings are appointed to answer the prayers of those who are working unselfishly for the interests of the cause of God." Lift Him Up, p. 370.3

Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses,

10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat.

This sites End Time Warning to you is that EVERY 501c3 approved Church is involved in a spiritual flood of apostasy and spiritualism and most are not even aware of this tragedy or refuse to sound a warning. It is to the eternal loss of the majority. Only a remnant from every church today including the SDA Church today will be saved. We believe God has taken the reins into His own hands, that He is drawing a line in the sand and like the days of Elijah and Joshua, He is asking us to make a decision. We pray that God’s people will no longer “bind about His work” of the “angel who joins the third angel in the message to be given to the world.”

Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, p. 300

Unless those who can help in _____ are aroused to a sense of their duty, they will not recognize the work of God when the loud cry of the third angel shall be heard. When light goes forth to lighten the earth, instead of coming up to the help of the Lord, they will want to bind about His work to meet their narrow ideas. Let me tell you that the Lord will work in this last work in a manner very much out of the common order of things, and in a way that will be contrary to any human planning. There will be those among us who will always want to control the work of God, to dictate even what movements shall be made when the work goes forward under the direction of the angel who joins the third angel in the message to be given to the world. God will use ways and means by which it will be seen that He is taking the reins in His own hands. The workers will be surprised by the simple means that He will use to bring about and perfect His work of righteousness.


Christian Service, pp. 41-42

A revival of true godliness among us is the greatest and most urgent of all our needs. To seek this should be our first work.

The time has come for a thorough reformation to take place. When this reformation begins, the spirit of prayer will actuate every believer, and will banish from the church (God's individual remnant people who come out of all churches  and who collectively make up His church - those who obey all ten commandments and have the faith of Jesus and have the Spirit of Prophecy) the spirit of discord and strife.

A revival and a reformation must take place under the ministration of the Holy Spirit. Revival and reformation are two different things. Revival signifies a renewal of spiritual life, a quickening of the powers of mind and heart, a resurrection from the spiritual death. Reformation signifies a reorganization, a change in ideas and theories, habits and practices. Reformation will not bring forth the good fruit of righteousness unless it is connected with the revival of the Spirit. Revival and reformation are to do their appointed work, and in doing this work they must blend.


The Great Controversy (1888), p. 609

Different periods in the history of the church have each been marked by the development of some special truth, adapted to the necessities of God's people at that time. Every new truth has made its way against hatred and opposition; those who were blessed with its light were tempted and tried. The Lord gives a special truth for the people in an emergency. Who dare refuse to publish it? He commands His servants to present the last invitation of mercy to the world. They cannot remain silent, except at the peril of their souls. Christ's ambassadors have nothing to do with consequences. They must perform their duty and leave results with God.

The churches should have continued on the upward path to “primitive godliness” not the downward path of “postmodern worldliness.” The pastors are not to be pleasing people but giving them what they need rather than what they want. Beware of what you are taught by others. Always test it with God’s Word.

Matthew 10:16-22

Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.

If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into your house or give him any greeting, for whoever greets him takes part in his wicked works” (2 John 10–11).

You may never know that Jesus is all you need until Jesus is all you have. A relationship with God and His Son is the most important relationship you can have.

"We should be comforted by the thought that we have a great intercessor in the heavens, presenting our petitions before God. 'If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.' In the hour of greatest need, when discouragement would overwhelm the soul, it is then that the watchful eye of Jesus sees that we need His help. The hour of man's necessity is the hour of God's opportunity. When all human support fails, then Jesus comes to our aid, and His presence scatters the darkness and lifts the cloud of gloom."  Gospel Workers 1892, p. 30.3, Testimonies for the Church Volume 4, p. 529.4

Proverbs 9:10 "The fear 
(reverence = profound adoring awed respect = adoredeifyglorifyrevereworshipvenerate) of the LORD is the beginning (the point at which something begins : start) of wisdom (learning acquired over a period of time, insight, good sense, judgement)."

Proverbs 1:7 The fear (reverence = profound adoring awed respect = adore, deify, glorify, revere, worship, venerate) of the LORD is the beginning (start) of knowledge (ability to see beneath the surface of things, a wise attitude, belief, or course of action )."

Then said Jesus to them again, Truly, truly, I say to you, I am the door (gate) of the sheep (His people)." John 10:7

"Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." John 14:5-7

"As numerous as the flocks for offerings at Jerusalem during her appointed feasts. So will the ruined cities be filled with flocks of people. Then they will know that I am the LORD." Ezekiel 36:38 

I read some place that Christianity began in Israel, became a Religion in Rome, and a Business in America. I remember when I served in the IDF in the 80's, someone told me that the way you can tell who the 'preacher' is when they get off their big air conditioned buses here in Israel -look for the one using hair-spray! Okay, I will get some ugly remarks over that one, but it is the truth, like it or not.

John 10:1 "I tell you the truth, the man who does not enter the sheep pen by the gate, but climbs in by some other way, is a thief and a robber.

Jesus said, "I am the gate; whoever enters through me will be saved. He will come in and go out, and find pasture." John 10:9

What if, instead of worshiping God, ALL the people in churches today were really worshiping Satan himself? Unknowingly, tricked (deceived) into worshiping Satan. NOW, would not THAT be a great feat for the tricky old devil? Well, let me explain and show you how that this IS exactly what Satan has done. 

Yes, in these end times, the Bible predicts this very thing! Satan will set himself up to be worshipped in all of the churches in the world. Satan "Who opposes and exalts himself so proudly and insolently against and over all that is called God or that is worshiped, [even to his actually] taking his seat in the temple of God, proclaiming that he himself is God." 2 Thessalonians 2:4 Amplified Bible (AMP)

"Souls that were scattered all through the religious bodies answered to the call, and the precious were hurried out of the doomed churches, as Lot was hurried out of Sodom before her destruction. God's people were strengthened by the excellent glory which rested upon them in rich abundance and prepared them to endure the hour of temptation. I heard everywhere a multitude of voices saying, 'Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.' "Early Writings, pp. 277-279.  

Example chart showing the first names of how Satan set himself up to be worshiped after the flood, and how the names have changed and evolved over the centuries to what the gods are named today that all christendom bows down and worships in all 501c3 churches today:

Jesus says MY SHEEP know my voice, They have kept themselves as pure as virgins (pure faith/doctrines), following the Lamb wherever he goes. God's command to believers, a test. Our mighty God (Jesus) has commanded His believers to depart out of their churches. No matter how faithful their church appears to be, God has commanded His people to leave the church. We are to flee to the "mountains," which represent God Himself (Psalm 121:1); Psalm 27:8 "When thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee, Thy face, LORD, will I seek"

In Revelation 14, the fall of Babylon the Great is tied to the rise of the Beast. The fall is the second angel message (Rev 14:8). The Beast rising and enforcing his mark is the third angel message (Rev 14:9).

To simplify this, does it not make sense that the truth IS that it's Jesus who saves us, and not a church? In heaven was heard the voice, “The Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the Lord.” Isaiah 59:20 or "He shall come as a Redeemer to Zion and to those in Jacob (Spiritual Israel=God's spirit filled commandment keeping remnant people) who turn from transgression, says the Lord." As a flower turns to the sun, that the bright rays may touch it with tints of beauty, so will the soul turn to the Sun of Righteousness, that heaven’s light may beautify the character with the graces of the character of Christ.

"And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? 

And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 

Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you. 

And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." 2 Corinthians 6:15-18

"The truth for this time is precious, but those whose hearts have not been broken by falling on the rock Christ Jesus, will not see and understand what is truth." Selected Messages Book 2, p. 389.1

I can hear someone saying...that can't be right to "come out of ALL churches?!", I feel like God is blessing me - so I could not possibly be deceived! I am one of the "elect". I've gone to church all my life, every week and more. I help out my friends and less fortunate when I can.... I am doing alright. Listen to what God says,

"I am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast NOT known me:" (KJV) Isaiah 45:5

In other words, God kept us (blessed us) while we did not know Him. Now, that you have the opportunity to learn more - please do not reject new light that does not contradict old light.

Think about it.
There are over 200 churches today and not one of them thinks the other is right. God says,

"That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ." Romans 15:6

AMP version: "That together you may [unanimously] with united hearts and one voice, praise and glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ (the Messiah)."

  • "I heard voices which seemed to sound everywhere, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues; for her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities." --{See Revelation 14:12, Revelation 18, Joel 2:9-11; The Great Controversy Chapter 34,  The Story of Redemption, p. 399.3 }
  • "I heard everywhere a multitude of voices saying, 'Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.' "Early Writings, pp. 277-279.  
  • "a multitude of voices were heard crying: “Let us depart hence.” (OUT of Jerusalem/modern 501c3 SDA church organization) THE GREAT CONTROVERSY, PAGE 29 (the destruction of Jerusalem parallels with modern SDA church)
  • "a multitude of voices break forth in the anthem which all the nations of the saved shall one day sing: “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.” Luke 2:14.   The Great Controversy, p. 314.2
  • "a multitude of voices joining in melody with the sound of musical instruments. “David and the house of Israel played before the Lord ... on harps, and on psalteries, and on timbrels, and on cornets, and on cymbals.” With solemn gladness the vast procession wound its way along the hills and valleys toward the Holy City."   From Eternity Past, p. 511.5

There is only one true church. God is NOT a God of confusion. It is the time of the shaking and all who refuse to stand for truth will be shaken off of the firm platform. The shaking means those who reject straight testimony or present truth. When the shaking ends the Time of Trouble will begin. As I understand it today, (7/16/12) probation closes when the nation of Israel is destroyed. The way things are shaping up in the political arena - this will be sooner than we may expect. Then it will be too late to put on the wedding garment or wash our characters in the blood of Jesus. Probation closes for PROFESSED and TRUE Adventists (those who have had great light - 
Among prophecies of our beloved EG White, there are many which point to the apostasy that would overtake the SDA. That time has long passed and that is why we have 'come out of her' as ordered by our Creator. ) - Probation from what I understand closes when the death degree goes forth - not the initial acceptance of the United Nations universal law which includes the Sunday law right now, but the enforcement - to kill all those who obey the 4th commandment. The modern SDA church WILL promote keeping Sunday Holy - and many will wake up =TOO LATE to change like the foolish virgins woke up too late. 

We are the Bride of Christ. We need to stay chaste/faithful to our spiritual husband Jesus. We do not want to commit adultery or fornication by believing that any church (women=harlot) or denomination saves us or by looking to any man/woman=mortal for answers! We need to look to our spiritual husband Jesus the Word of God.


  1. Abstaining from extramarital, or from all, sexual intercourse.
  2. Not having any sexual nature or intention.

    This means we are to abstain from any other spiritual leaders. Isaiah 2:22
    This means to abstain from SPIRITUAL ADULTERY OR FORNICATION... we serve a JEALOUS GOD... He does not want us to go and worship "other" gods...He are to worship HIM ALONE! 

2 Corinthians 11:2-4

King James Version (KJV)

For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.

But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.

For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.

Pictures of Jesus with the sun circle behind his head is a picture of "another Jesus". Jesus does not condone "sun worship". Sun worship is the earlist form of idolatry. (Idol worship) flee from idolatry the Bible says in 1 Corinthians 10:14.

Get the picture? "ANOTHER JESUS" has the halo or sun behind his head. Don't be deceived.

Baptized Paganism in all of the 501c3 churches today.

“Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.”Romans 13:1 KJV

The Truth About God

In an attempt to study a subject like this one there are two basic facts we need to bear in mind. The first is  that the Bible, the Holy Scriptures, are the words of God, and are referred to more specifically as, "The written word." The second fact is that Jesus is also called "The Word" (John. 1:1,2,14) and He is referred to more specifically as "The Living Word."

With these two basic facts in mind. Let us look at the deeper aspects of what God has revealed to us about Himself in His own inspired word (2 Tim. 3:16).

In Mark 12:28 the Bible tells of a scribe who came to Jesus with a question. His question was simply this: "Which is the greatest commandment of all?" Jesus responded to his question by quoting Deuteronomy 6:4. In verse 29 Jesus answered him this way:

‘The first of all the commandments is, hear O Israel the Lord our God is one Lord."

Having heard this answer, the scribe said to Jesus,

"Well Master Thou hast said the truth, for there is one God and there is none other but He."

(Mark 12:32)

Jesus said of His Heavenly Father that He was ‘ONE’ singular, and the scribe said He was absolutely correct.

In His last prayer recorded by John in the 17th chapter of the book of John, Jesus made the same declaration, listen to what He said in verse 3:- "And this is Life eternal that they might know Thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent." Jesus did not refer to Himself as God, did He? Jesus called HIS Heavenly Father the ONLY true God, didn’t He? And Jesus made a distinction between Himself and the only true God, didn’t He? Sure He did!

In Matt 19:16,17 there was a rich young ruler who wanted to know what to do to get eternal life so he came to Jesus and he did not call Him by His earthly name. Let’s see how he greeted Jesus, and how Jesus responded. "And behold one came and said unto him, Good Master..." What did he call Jesus? Sure! "GOOD MASTER." And what was Jesus’ response? He (Jesus) said unto him, "why callest Thou me good? There is none good but One that is God!"

This question may really sound strange but let’s answer it anyway. If a couple means two how many does ONE mean? You are probably thinking how strange that question is. One is one, and it cannot be anymore. Right?

Some time ago back in the Old Testament the children of Israel were held as slaves in Egypt for about four hundred years. They were living right in the heart of pagan sun worship, and this corrupted their true concept of God. After delivering them from the Egyptian bondage God had to deal with one of the most insidious falsehoods ever fostered on mankind. So from the top of Mount Sinai He thundered down this command in Loud and clear tones. "Thou shalt have no other Gods before ME." What was the very Last word in that statement! Sure it is "ME" – singular. Read it carefully and make sure it does not say "US" plural.

The confusion is hushed. The sound of traffic and bargaining has ceased. The silence becomes painful. A sense of awe overpowers the assembly. It is as if they were arraigned before the tribunal of God to answer for their deeds. Looking upon Christ, they behold divinity flash through the garb of humanity. The Majesty of heaven stands as the Judge will stand at the last day,—not now encircled with the glory that will then attend Him, but with the same power to read the soul. His eye sweeps over the multitude, taking in every individual. His form seems to rise above them in commanding dignity, and a divine light illuminates His countenance. He speaks, and His clear, ringing voice—the same that upon Mount Sinai proclaimed the law that priests and rulers are transgressing—is heard echoing through the arches of the temple: “Take these things hence; make not My Father's house an house of merchandise.” DA 158.1

Slowly descending the steps, and raising the scourge of cords gathered up on entering the enclosure, He bids the bargaining company depart from the precincts of the temple. With a zeal and severity He has never before manifested, He overthrows the tables of the money-changers. The coin falls, ringing sharply upon the marble pavement. None presume to question His authority. None dare stop to gather up their ill-gotten gain. Jesus does not smite them with the whip of cords, but in His hand that simple scourge seems terrible as a flaming sword. Officers of the temple, speculating priests, brokers and cattle traders, with their sheep and oxen, rush from the place, with the one thought of escaping from the condemnation of His presence. DA 158.2

It is a known fact that the Egyptians were pagan sun worshippers and under the leadership of Nimrod the grandson of Noah they built a city called Babylon (Babel). Nimrod got the people to love him and eventually to worship him as god. His wife Semiramis and her son Tammuz were also worshipped. They were worshipped together as the ‘Heavenly Trio.’ So God had an important message for His people. As they stood at the foot of the mount He told them they had one God and one God only.

Before his death. Moses gathered all the people together and like a father speaking to his children, Moses told them that there was only one way that they could have a long, happy and prosperous life. In Deuteronomy 6:4,5 he says this,

"Hear O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord, and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul and with all thy might."

Moses wanted the people to understand that our heavenly Father is to get the major portion of our love and affections in order that we may be happy and prosperous. Thus a full understanding of who God is, is very important. Remember the scribe in Mark 12? When Jesus heard his testimony about God, He said to him "Thou art not far from the Kingdom of God." (vs 34) – Likewise in His last prayer in John 17:3, the Lord tells us that eternal life hangs upon our concept of God and our acceptance of Him. In other words it is more than a matter of simply losing your life, here and now. It is a matter of either living eternally or not ever existing again,

Paul understood the truth of scripture that there is only one God, so in writing to the Corinthians, he said this:

"But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things and we in Him, and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by Him"

(1 Cor. 8:6)

In his letter to Timothy Paul says this:

"Now unto the King eternal , immortal invisible, the only wise God, be glory and honour forever and ever amen."

(1 Tim 1:17) He also stated in 1 Tim. 2:5:-

"For them is one God and one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus."

In writing to the Christians at Ephesus Paul told them the same truth about the Father. In Ephesians 4:4–6 he says this:

"There is one body and one spirit even as you are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, ONE GOD and Father of all who is above all and through all and in you all."

Do you know why we have been looking at these Biblical statements? In order for you to grasp the tremendous significance of this widely accepted falsehood, that there are three Gods in one and one God in three. Can you see that it is a concrete fact that our heavenly Father is the foremost being in the entire universe? He is the one supreme Being and from Him comes all life and force. The Bible tells us that God the Father is the only true God... period!

What about Jesus, Who is He?

Let us see the answer God has already given us in one New Testament statement. You will find it in Matt. 3:16,17.

"And Jesus when He was baptized, went up straightway out of the water and lo the Spirit of God descending like a dove and lighting upon Him and a voice from heaven saying this is My beloved Son in whom I am well pleased."

Who did God say Jesus was! Sure, His Son, right? God’s word has a lot to say about Christ’s true relationship to God. Probably one of the most familiar and most quoted verses in the Bible is John 3:16. Before you start to quote it look at it again and particularly one crucial phrase we usually skim over:

"For God so loved the world that He gave His only BEGOTTEN SON. . ." In the original language from which the Bible was translated, the word translated as only begotten also means "only offspring" or "only."

Thus Jesus was the only offspring or seed of God! In the 5th Chapter of John. Jesus says this of Himself in vs. 36:

"1 have greater witness than that of John (the baptist) for the works which the Father has given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me that the Father hath sent me."

He made the same claim He made in vs. 30, which is, "the Father hath sent me."

In the 14th chapter of John. Jesus spake of His departure from this world and His return again. Look at what He says in vs 28:

"ye have heard how I said to you, l go away and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I go unto the Father: For My Father is greater than I."

Add to that what He said in John 14:10:

"I speak not of Myself; but the Father that dwelleth in me. He doeth the work."

Did you grasp those amazing claims Jesus just made? He said that He spoke only the things His heavenly Father taught Him. Another time He said He could do nothing of Himself. But the most amazing thing He said was that the Father was dwelling in Him while He was here on earth!


In the divine program and government of God there is an unmistakable chain of command. Unquestionably, God our heavenly Father reigns supreme, and our Lord Jesus Christ stands next to Him. Jesus said, "For my Father is greater than I."

There are two superimportant passages we must Examine before we go any further, because they show clearly when Jesus was brought forth and when He was crowned as equal to God. The first passage is found in the New Testament in Heb. 1:1-5. See if you can picture this overwhelming scene.

"God who at sundry (various) times and in divers (different) manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by His Son, whom He hath appointed heir of all things, By whom also He made the worlds (Look at this next statement); who being the brightness of His glory, and the express image of His person (He looked just like His Father), and upholding all things by the word of His power, when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the majesty on high; Being made so much better than the angels, as He hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they (God gave His Son an inheritance isn’t that great! Lets see What that inheritance was). For unto which of the angels said He at any time, thou art my son, this DAY have I BEGOTTEN thee?"

Just think beloved that there was a certain specific day when God brought forth His Son .... Way, way back (even though it is impossible to think back that far into the past) God brought forth His Son! There was a time when Christ was not in existence! Way back at sometime far beyond our comprehension and imagination Christ Jesus issued forth from God the Father. Amazing isn’t it,

Continuing with the questions. This question was asked in vs. 6.

"And again I will be to Him a Father and He shall be to Me a Son. And again when he bringeth in the FIRST BEGOTTEN into the world He saith and let all the angels of God worship Him."

At a specific point in time, God the Father brought His Son Christ Jesus right beside Him and told all the angels that now Christ was to be worshipped like Himself. This is proclaiming Christ as Divine and worthy of praise and adoration. Therefore there was a point and time when Christ was set up as equal divinity. Vs. 8 makes this clear: "But unto His Son He saith Thy throne 0 God is forever and ever." It will last forever. Isn’t it amazing how we read something in scripture that was always there and when the truth of it reaches you, it seems new?

There is an astonishing Old Testament passage that is almost a perfect parallel to what we just read in Heb. 1, only this passage goes on to tell us when these thing happened to Christ Jesus. That passage is found in Prov. 8:22-30. Here is what it says,

"The Lord (God the Father) possessed me in the beginning of His way before His works of old. I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was"

When did the Father set His Son before the angels of heaven and all the unfallen Universe and tell them that He was now to be worshipped like He Himself was? Sure! Before the earth was created. Let’s continue and we will see this clearly.

"When there was no depths (of the sea) I was brought forth: when there was no fountains (rivers and lakes) abounding with water. Before the mountains were settled, before the hills, was I brought forth."

That is quite clear isn’t it? It was before the creation of the earth. As we read on it becomes more evident that it was before planet earth and our solar system were created.

"While as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest parts of the dust of the world, when He prepared the heavens (surrounding our planet) I was there. When He set a compass upon the face of the deep, when he established the clouds above, when He strengthened the fountains of the deep; when He gave to the sea His decree, that the waters should not pass His commandment; when We appointed the foundations of the earth: then I was by Him, (watch this) as one brought up with Him and I was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him." (Prov. 8:22-31)

Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ declares that He existed before He came to this earth. We know that, because He said so several times in the New Testament. But in this passage He takes us back to the time He was BEGOTTEN. Look again at what He said:

"Then I was by Him as one brought up with Him and I was daily His delight rejoicing always before Him."

God’s word establishes the fact that there is only one supreme being. One God over and above all. It clearly tells us that God brought forth a Son and He came into being through His Father’s omnipotent miraculous powers. Therefore the Son has not been in existence as long as His Father, because naturally the Father is always older than His Son.

The "Holy" Spirit is the PRESENCE of GOD sent to us through HIS SON - Christ is the Son of GOD, who by some Divine Act (Christ) was brought forth from the Father before creation. And the Spirit proceeds from the Father, through the Son, making them both every-where present. It is their Divine Influence and Power.

Who we worship, what kind of a God we adore and praise, has tremendous consequences to our understanding of God’s love, the integrity of His character, and the power of His salvation.

The Holy Spirit IS a person! Click to download this info in WORD or PDF. 2-26-12

 "Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen." 1 Timothy 1:17. "But to us there is but one God, the Father, OF whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, BY whom are all things, and we by him." 1 Corinthians 8:6

To come to a full understanding of this tremendous truth, that God is inspiring humans to re-discover in these closing days of time, Let’s look first at a strange and puzzling revelation. In Matt 25:31 Jesus says:

"When the Son of man shall come in all His glory and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory."

Add to that text Rev 3:21 which says,

"To Him that overcometh will 1 grant to sit with Me in My throne even as I also overcame and am set down with My Father in His throne"

So far you have seen that God has a throne and His Son has a throne. NO ONE ELSE!!

There are two reminders of this fact in the last book of the Bible, Revelation. In chapter 21:22, 23 we read:

"And 1 saw no temple therein for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb (Jesus Christ) are the temple of it. And the city had no need of the sun neither of the moon to shine in it, for the glory of God did lighten it and the Lamb is the light thereof."

There was no temple, sun or moon, because God and His Son were there! Of course you will realize that the term Lamb is a symbolic term for Jesus who was slain as a lamb for you and me. OK! In Rev. 22:1,3 John says:

"And he showed me a pure river of water of life clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. And there shall be no more curse; but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it."

This is so strange at first because there is nowhere in the entire Bible that tells of any one else having a throne in heaven but God and His Son!! Then it is even more strange when you cannot find any dignitaries on the new earth except God, His Son, the faithful angels and the redeemed. There is someone missing, Isn’t there? I mean if the doctrine of the Trinity is correct, then there must be another throne for the third God or even if He doesn’t have a throne He should even be mentioned as being in heaven or on the new earth!!

According to the scripture Satan has always wanted to be leader in heaven and in all the universe. God quoted Lucifer’s evil ambitions in Isaiah 14:14, "1 will be Like the Most High." And one of the most dangerous blasphemous Lies ever to be fostered on the unsuspecting people of planet earth is the one designed to place Satan in that position where he fulfills his obsessions to be like God! Let me explain: When the Roman Catholic church made real compromises with the pagan Romans, in order to get them to become Christians they allowed those sun worshippers to became members and still cling to their beliefs. Gradually the church changed many of its own beliefs and modified them so the pagan worshippers would be more comfortable. One of the most drastic alterations of true Christianity was the acceptance of the pagan concept of three Gods in one and one God in three persons. The sun worshippers had Nimrod, Semiramis and Tammuz, as a pagan Trinity, so it was easy for them to accept, God the Father, God the Son, and (Watch this) God the Holy Spirit!!! Satan had a trinity and now the Catholic Church has a trinity which she has established in every denomination and religious body.

Nowhere in scripture will you find it even hinting that there are three separate distinct Gods. The Bible does not suggest that there were three individuals involved in the creation of the world! John 1:10 and Heb. 1:2 and many other passages makes it clear that there were two and just two: God the Father and Jesus Christ His Son.

If that sounds really wayout, then let’s consider the facts. The book is St. John and the place is chapter 14. May I say this is one of the most reassuring statements Jesus made to us before He left earth to go back to heaven. In this passage Jesus said some things that the vast majority of Christians have missed for centuries! John 14:16 reads this way,

"And I will pray the Father and He will give you another Comforter that He may abide with you forever."

Who did Jesus say will live with us forever? Was it the Comforter, or was it Christ, the Comforter, lets see the answer. Vs. 17.

"Even the Spirit of Truth: whom the world cannot receive because it seeth Him not neither knoweth Him. But ye know him, for (or because) He dwelleth with you (present) and shall be in you (future)."

Wait a minute! Did you see that friend? Who did the disciples know then? Pentecost had not yet come. Who was dwelling with them? Wasn’t it Jesus? Sure it was! Now if that is not clear enough, look at verse 18: "I will not leave you comfortless. I will come to you."Man that’s strong!!! Now you see, don’t you? Jesus said He would be the Comforter. Thus the Comforter would simply be the INVISIBLE CHRIST that would be in them.

The reason why the Bible speaks of Jesus and the Holy Ghost as one, and the same, is because they are really the same. Here is further proof. In Hebrews 3:7-11, you will find the same author talking about the Holy Ghost leading the children of Israel through the wilderness. Yet you know that it was Jesus Christ. Paul goes on to quote Jesus and contributes it to the Holy Spirit. In Romans 8:9 Paul brings out a stunning truth. Here it is:

"But ye art not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the SPIRIT OF GOD dwell in you. Now if any man have not the SPIRIT OF CHRIST he is none of His."

God’s word said that the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ are the same.

Because of this fact an amazing explanation explodes before us. The reason why we find the term "Holy Spirit" is simply because God and Christ Jesus are Holy. It is their Spirit, so you have the term "Holy Spirit". Remember John 20:22? Jesus came to His disciples and did something. Let us see what He did:

"And when He (Jesus) had said this. He breathed on them (the disciples) and said receive ye the Holy Ghost."

They did receive Christ’s Spirit, didn’t they! David asked the Lord a question and went on to answer. In Psalm 139:7-10 you’ll find this recorded:

"Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit? Or whither shall I flee from Thy presence?"

David said the Lord’s Spirit is the same as His presence.

"If I ascend up into heaven thou art there; If I make my bed in hell behold thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall Thy hand lead me and thy right hand shall hold me."

Therefore the Spirit of God is His real, tangible, personal presence.

In Jeremiah 23:23,24 God says He can be right here with us in a personal way and be in heaven, all at the same time.

"Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord and not a God afar off? Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? Saith the Lord. Do not I fill heaven and earth? Saith the Lord."

Therefore, God can pour out His Spirit on any believer anywhere in the entire universe. His Spirit guides, impresses and convicts human beings just as strongly as if He were present physically and visibly.

All through the scriptures we read of the Spirit of God and of the Spirit of Christ. If the Holy Spirit was a real tangible God as the Father and His Son, why do we not read of the Spirit of the Spirit? Think about that!!!

Therefore the disciples could not realize the presence of the Holy Spirit as long as Jesus was with them. But when He went away, the Spirit came. This made Jesus present with everyone everywhere. Jesus could now be with one individual in one city, and with another believer in another city in another country all at the same time. Let me put it another way. Christ Jesus is our personal Saviour. Where ever we may be He will go with us. He is also the Comforter He promised to send to us from the Father. Only it is another form of Himself.

Satan through the Catholic Church has sold to the world a counterfeit sanctuary service; a counterfeit salvation and a counterfeit holy day of rest and worship. DON’T LET HIM SELL YOU A COUNTERFEIT COMFORTER !!! And don’t sell yourself out to him through the false doctrine of the TRINITY.


By now you probably have seen enough Bible facts to have a solid foundation of faith, and you probably have also come to the realization that there is absolutely no such doctrine as the "TRINITY" in the Bible. So then you are now ready to discover the truth about a widely used term "THE GODHEAD." In the entire Bible you’ll find this word mentioned just three times. Let’s look at all three briefly.

The first is Acts 17:29.

"For as much then as we are the offspring of God we ought not to think that the GODHEAD is like unto gold, or silver, or stone graven by art and man’s device."

The second is Romans 1:20.

"For the invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even His eternal power and GODHEAD."

The third is Col. 2:9.

"For in Him dwelleth all the fullness of the GODHEAD bodily."

Now please answer this question. Were those passages talking about three Gods in one and one God in three? Before you answer, examine this fact: In each one of those passages where the word GODHEAD is found, it comes from the Greek root word THEOS. And THEOSsimply means Divinity, Divine, Divine Nature, or Deity. From this word THEOS, we get the word theology which means the study of Divinity. When you examine those three verses you find that they are all talking about God, the Father, the Supreme Deity. And the plain simple truth is that the Father is the GODHEAD. That’s what Paul says in 1 Cor. 11:3.

"But I would have you know that the head of every man is Christ and the head of the woman is the man, and (Watch this) the HEAD OF CHRIST IS GOD."

Therefore God the Father is the Godhead. His Divinity dwells in Christ.

Thus the plan of salvation can be summed up in two scripture passages.

The first is 2 Cor. 5:19

". . .God was in Christ reconciling the world unto Himself."

The second Col. 1:27

" ... Christ in you the hope of glory."

Beloved you are faced with a decision of eternal consequences. Will you obey the word of God or the word of man? Surely you will accept the word of God and reject this false satan-inspired, man-made Trinity doctrine. WONT YOU?

We (our fleshy body soul-temple/church) want to remain chaste; true and pure, virtuous - clean - virginal, separate from sin and sinners, for our spiritual husband Jesus the Word of GOD. We need to look to Jesus alone! Jesus, the Son of God's name is the "WORD OF GOD". See Proverbs 30:4 answered by Revelation 13:19.

"Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended? who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the waters in a garment? who hath established all the ends of the earth? what is his name, and what is his son's name, if thou canst tell?" Proverbs 30:4

"And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God." Revelation 19:13

To learn how to believe, trust and obey God in the name of our spiritual husband Jesus Christ IS everything. When we learn the power of God's Word, (Jesus, our spiritual husband / revealed to us in the whole Bible) these are the questions we will ask for every situation:

What is God's Command? And What IS His Promise?

Knowing one, we will trust the other. 
Now we are to learn obedience, submission to the divine will, that God may work in us to will and to do of his good-pleasure, and that we may work out our own salvation with fear and trembling. But our own efforts are of no avail to atone for sin or to renew the heart. Only the blood of Christ can atone for us; his grace alone can create in us a clean heart or mind, and enable us to obey God’s law. In him (our spiritual husband) is our only hope.

Edenic Mind of Man Restored—Jesus became a man that He might mediate between man and God. He clothed His divinity with humanity, He associated with the human race, that with His long human arm He might encircle humanity, and with His divine arm grasp the throne of Divinity. And this, that He might restore to man the original MIND which he lost in Eden through Satan’s alluring temptation; that man might realize that it is for his present and eternal good to obey the requirements of God. Disobedience is not in accordance with the nature which God gave to man in Eden (Letter 121, 1897).

"For God is not the author of confusion." --1 Corinthians 14:33 

Confusion comes from the devil himself. Do YOU know anyone who goes to church and STOPS sinning? Are they saved IN their sins - or saved FROM their sins? What is sin? 

"Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law." 1 John 3:4. "Thy law is the truth." Psalm 119:142
So every church MUST be a Ten Commandment Keeping church - or they are TEACHING Sin and sin will NOT enter Heaven a second time. 

He who sins is of the devil, for the devil has sinned from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil.” 1 John 3:8

“Whosoever is born of God doth NOT commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.” (1 John 3:9)

"But God does not live in the sinner. The Word declares that He abides only in the hearts (minds) of those who love Him and do righteousness. God does NOT abide in the heart of the sinner; it IS the enemy who abides there." Sermons and Talks, Vol. 1 Manuscript 46, 1904, MR 900, p 343.

"In order to let Jesus into our hearts, we must stop sinning". Signs of the Times, Mar 3, 1898

"He can give life for eternity to those who come near to God by him, for he lives always and offers prayers for our sakes." Hebrews 7:25. "For if, when we were God's enemies, we were reconciled to him through the death of his Son, how much more, having been reconciled, shall we be saved through his life!"  Romans 5:10. "But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, now crowned with glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone."  Hebrews 2:9. "My dear children, I write this to you so that you will not sin. But if anybody does sin, we have one who speaks to the Father in our defense--Jesus Christ, the Righteous One."  1 John 2:1. "For Christ did not enter a man-made sanctuary that was only a copy of the true one; he entered heaven itself, now to appear for us in God's presence."  Hebrews 9:24. "(for the law made nothing perfect), and a better hope (JESUS) is introduced, by which we draw near to God (through Jesus)." Hebrews 7:19. "For whoever keeps the whole law and yet stumbles at just one point is guilty of breaking all of it."  James 2:10 . 

"Now to him (Jesus) who is ABLE to preserve you WITHOUT SIN, and to present you spotless before the presence of his glory (His Father) with exceeding joy, in the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ," Jude 1:24

"But rejoice that you participate in the sufferings of Christ, so that you may be overjoyed when his glory (character) is revealed (in you)."  1 Peter 4:13  

While good works will not save even one soul, yet it is impossible for even one soul to be saved without good works". Selected Messages, bk. 1, p. 377

Click here for more on How to STOP Sinning. Yes, you read that right! :) God wants us to be Saints!

"Every structure must be built upon a right foundation, in order to stand." 3T, p. 563

Satan is working that the history of the Jewish nation may be repeated in the experience of those who claim to believe present truth." --Selected Messages Book 2, p. 111.1

Click here to see a picture of the right foundation and how stepping off of the platform of eternal truth has effected one church in particular, the modern Seventh Day Adventist church.

The Bible says that in the last days IF it were possible, even the very elect would be deceived.

"For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, IF it were possible, they shall deceive the VERY ELECT."  Matthew 24:24
"Satan will turn the people from the law of God. Notwithstanding this, so well will he counterfeit righteousness, that if it were possible, he would deceive the very elect. Crowned heads, presidents, rulers in high places, will bow to his false theories." —The Review and Herald, August 17, 1897; Last Day Events, p. 166.1

Ever since I was a kid, I've often wondered how or what it could be that would cause even the very best the most "Christian" or "very elect" of us to be deceived. I've come to the conclusion that only those of us who do NOT study as if their very lives depended upon it - and put into practice what they learn - WILL be deceived. The Bible warns us about that here: 

2 Timothy 2:15 "Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth."

Satan has wanted to be worshiped like God for a very long time. Satan said in: 

Isaiah 14:14 "I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High."

Satan wanted and STILL wants to be God. This was the reason for the war in Heaven. Satan lost that war and was kicked out of Heaven along with all the angels who believed him. We would have been safe, had Adam and Eve not disobeyed God and eaten of the forbidden fruit off the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. But they disobeyed, and we are still feeling the consequences of that disobedience nearly 6,000 years later. Such a small thing...just one little bite... was all it took - but they rejected the warning from God, and look what has happened. Satan's time is almost up. The clock is ticking. Satan wants to take as many of us with Him to the grave as possible. To be burned up - means eternal death for the wicked. I sure do not want to be one of the deceived matter what. 

I want to make getting to Heaven my #1 priority for my family and friends. That means beholding and studying what we want to be - to be changed into the image of God. To be a copy of Him - in the name of His Son Jesus the Word of God.

We certainly do not want to reject ANY more of God's warnings! All His warnings are but the unutterable breathing's of God's undying love for us. Just as a parent still loves their child when they disobey them.

Satan has still not stopped wanting to be worshiped as GOD HIMSELF. God has warned us in the Bible that Satan would set himself up in all the churches in the last days to be worshiped in the temple or denominational churches as God. Here is the verse warning us of this end time event:

2 Thessalonians 2:4 (KJV) "Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he AS God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God."

It is by religion that Satan is going to TRY to deceive the WHOLE WORLD. The devil is tricky - don't let him trick you! Here is a quote from Ellen G. White, who I believe was a messenger/prophet of God describing this event:

"Under a religious guise, Satan will seek to extend his influence over the Christian world." The Great Controversy, p. 464.1

What better way to TRY and deceive everyone than to have something like "going to church" that everyone THINKS is good and right to do - but is really only a trap to take the masses down with him to hell and eternal death?

No "church" can save us. No denomination can save us. It is Jesus Christ who can save us - if we just BELIEVE in Him! Here is the gospel in miniature: 

"For God so greatly loved and dearly prized the world that He [even] gave up His only begotten ([a]unique) Son, so that whoever believes in (trusts in, clings to, relies on) Him shall not perish (come to destruction, be lost) but have eternal (everlasting) life." AMP John 3:16

It does not say we are to believe in, trust in, cling to, rely on any church denomination! It says to believe in, trust in, cling to rely on the SON OF GOD!

"And THIS is life eternal, that they might KNOW you the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent." --John 17:3.

And then this verse says:

"That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." Romans 10:9

Jesus is our ONLY hope for salvation from SIN and so we can have eternal life - Eye hath not seen nor ear heard the things that God has in store for those who love and obey Him. Heaven will be better than the best you can imagine! 

"However, don’t rejoice that the spirits submit to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven.” Luke 10:20

No church or having your membership in one can save us. No preacher, pastor, priest or pope can save us. Jesus alone can save us. God sent His Son to reconcile us back to Him! Jesus is our ONLY mediator. No mortal ear should hear of our problems. Pray to God ALONE in the name of His Son, Jesus Christ, THE WORD OF GOD. 

When in trouble, many think they must appeal to some earthly friend, telling him their perplexities, and begging for help. Under trying circumstances unbelief fills their hearts, and the way seems dark. And all the time there stands beside them the mighty Counselor of the ages, inviting them to place their confidence in Him. Jesus, the great Burden Bearer, is saying, “Come unto Me, and I will give you rest.” Shall we turn from Him to uncertain human beings, who are as dependent upon God as we ourselves are?  

Many people will be saying, but "we are not to forsake the assembling of ourselves together!" If you have God and Jesus, you can have fellowship with them - all three: you, God and His Son. Seek to find like believers to fellowship with - get out and invite people to your home study group. Share what God has done for you! By studying and sharing your light gets brighter and brighter until the perfect day of the return of Jesus.

"Unknown chapters in regard to ourselves are opened to us, and the test comes, whether we will accept the reproof and the counsel of God. When brought into trial, we are not to fret and complain. (When God asks us to "Come OUT of ALL CHURCHES, and have home church, the test comes, will we accept the reproof and the counsel of God?) We should not rebel, or worry ourselves out of the hand of Christ. We are to humble the soul before God. The ways of the Lord are obscure to him who desires to see things in a light pleasing to himself. They appear dark and joyless to our human nature. But God’s ways are ways of mercy and the end is salvation." THE DESIRE OF AGES, PAGE 301

"For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Matthew 18:20

In these last days the Bible tells us to come out of ALL the churches (Revelation 18:4) into our homes and shut the doors about us (Isaiah 26:20) - similar to the children of Israel putting the blood on the doorposts of their homes and eating of the Passover lamb just before they left Egypt. We are to eat (study the Bible and SOP=Spirit of Prophecy) and drink the body/blood of Jesus, the lamb of God. Job 23:12 says,  "I have not gone back from the commandment of His lips; I have esteemed and treasured the words of His mouth more than my necessary (daily) food."

"Oh, how many things have developed since he became so full of hatred against God because his dangers and wrongs were brought before him! He has allowed wicked thoughts to strengthen and prevail because, day by day, he has not eaten of the flesh and drunk of the blood of the Son of God, because he has not become a partaker of the divine nature. The things which come from within defile the man. How corrupt then must be the source from which these evils have taken their rise!"  Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, p. 409.3 

"And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."  (KJV) Revelation 18:4. AMP version: "I then heard another voice from heaven saying, Come out from her, my people, so that you may not share in her sins, neither participate in her plagues."

In the Bible "HER" represents either a pure or harlot church (our fleshy bodies are the true/pure "church" or can be a harlot/apostate false doctrine believing temple/church made without hands). People form or make up either a true pure church or a false/harlot church.

"What? know ye not that your body is the temple (church/sanctuary) of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?" --1 Corinthians 6:19 Mark 14:58 Amplified Bible "We heard Him say, I will destroy this temple (sanctuary/church) which is made with hands, and in three days I will build another, made without hands."

• Woman, Pure = True Church Jeremiah 6:2; 2 Corinthians 11:2; Ephesians 5:23-27
97:• Woman, Corrupt = Apostate/harlot church Ezk. 16:15-58; 23:2-21; Hos. 2:5; 3:1; Rev. 14:4, Rev 17:5.

"It is these who have not defiled themselves with women (harlot women=non-commandment obeying churches), for they are virgins. (Keep their self chaste unto God/Jesus) It is these who follow the Lamb wherever he goes. These have been redeemed from mankind as firstfruits for God and the Lamb."  Revelation 14:4 ESV 

"If any man defile the temple of God (our bodies), him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are."  1 Corinthians 3:17 (KJV)

"Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." 1 Corinthians 10:31
Who are the Saints (Your zealous ones)?  AMP 2 Chronicles 6:41.
You His saints [revere and worship Him]! For there is no want to those who truly revere and worship Him with godly fear. Psalm 34:9 "For the Lord delights in justice and forsakes not His saints; they are preserved forever, but the offspring of the wicked [in time] shall be cut off." Psalm 37:28

Saints are "[delivered and kept safe](Your kind and pious ones)." AMP Psalm 52:9
Saints are "preserved forever" AMP Psalm 37:28
Saints are "The Lord preserves the faithful" AMP Psalm 31:23
Saints "(Your zealous ones) rejoice in good and in Your goodness." 2 Chronicles 6:41
Saints "[revere and worship Him]! For there is no want to those who truly revere and worship Him with godly fear."  Psalm 34:9 
Saints are "[those who have found grace in My sight], those who have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice."  Psalm 50:5
Saints "(those who are in right standing with Him)—but let them not turn again to [self-confident] folly." Psalm 85:8
Saints are "(the children of God), He delivers them out of the hand of the wicked." Psalms 97:10
Saints are "(His loving ones)" Psalm 116:15
Saints are " (right living and right standing with God)" Psalm 132:9
Saints "shout aloud for joy" Psalm 132:16
Saints "[affectionately and gratefully shall Your saints confess and praise You]!" Psalm 145:10
Saints are "joyful in the glory and beauty [which God confers upon them]" Psalm 149:5
Saints " the bodies of our dead [saints] shall rise." Isaiah 26:19
Saints "As I looked, this horn made war with the saints and prevailed over them." Daniel 7:21
Saints "judgment was given to the saints of the Most High [God], and the time came when the saints possessed the kingdom." Daniel 7:22
Saints "And the kingdom and the dominion and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heavens shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High; His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all the dominions shall serve and obey Him." Daniel 7:27
Saints are "faithful (holy ones)" Acts 26:10
Saints "(Jesus & His own Spirit) Spirit intercedes and pleads [before God] in behalf of the saints according to and in harmony with God’s will." Romans 8:27
Saints "[sharing in the necessities of the saints]" Romans 12:13
Saints "serve the saints" Romans 15:25
Saints (the people of God)" 1 Corinthians 6:1

We are to COME OUT into our HOMES. Jesus our Shepard says,

"Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers (rooms/home), and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast." (KJV) Isaiah 26:20

"As the Lord bade faithful Noah before the flood, Come thou, and all thy house, into the ark, he will, previous to the time of trouble, say to his faithful saints, who have been preparing for translation, “Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee. Hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity. The earth, also, shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.” --{Spiritual Gifts, Volume 4a, p. 149.1}

"May the light that shines from the throne of God shine into the chambers of the mind and into the soul-temple." --{Sermons and Talks Volume Two, p. 268.2}

(Isaiah 49:16). How to Prepare for Future Protection—When tempted to sin, let us remember that Jesus is pleading for us in the heavenly sanctuary. When we put away our sins and come to Him in faith, He takes our names on His lips, and presents them to His Father, saying, “I have graven them upon the palms of my hands; I know them by name.” And the command goes forth to the angels to protect them. Then in the day of fierce trial He will say, “Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.” What are the chambers in which they are to hide?—They are the protection of Christ and holy angels. The people of God are not at this time all in one place. They are in different companies, and in all parts of the earth; and they will be tried singly, not in groups. Every one must stand the test for himself (The Review and Herald, November 19, 1908).
S.D.A. Bible Commentary Vol. 4, p. 1143.6

What are the chambers in which they are to hide?

"What are the chambers in which they are to hide?—They are the protection of Christ and holy angels. The people of God are not at this time all in one place. They are in different companies, and in all parts of the earth; and they will be tried singly, not in groups. Every one must stand the test for himself." (The Review and Herald, November 19, 1908).S.D.A. Bible Commentary Vol. 4, p. 1143.6

"Satan is now using every device in this sealing time to keep the minds of God's people from the present truth, and to cause them to waver. I saw a COVERING that God was drawing over His people to protect them in the time of trouble; and every soul that was decided on the truth, and was pure in heart, was to be covered with the covering of the Almighty. Satan knew this, and he was at work in mighty power to keep the minds of as many people as he possibly could wavering and unsettled on the truth.... I saw that Satan was at work ... to distract, deceive, and draw away God's people, just now in this sealing time. I saw some who were not standing stiffly for present truth. Their knees were trembling, and their feet sliding because they were not firmly planted on the truth...."  Sons and Daughters of God, p. 342.2

"Satan was trying his every art to hold them where they were, until the sealing was past, until the covering was drawn over God's people, and they left without a shelter from the burning wrath of God, in the seven last plagues."1Early Writings, 43, 44. --{Sons and Daughters of God, p. 342.2}

To read more about the chambers in which we are to hide, click here Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 1.5

"There was a coming out, a decided separation from the wicked, an escape for life. So it was in the days of Noah; so with Lot; so with the disciples prior to the destruction of Jerusalem; and SO IT WILL BE IN THE LAST DAYSAgain the voice of God is heard in a message of warning, bidding His people separate themselves from the prevailing iniquity." Patriarchs and Prophets, p 166.

The saints then will be an obscure people little KNOWN to the Catholics." Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 1.5 

"I know from the light that God has given me that there should be a revival of the messages that have been given in the past, because men will seek to bring in new theories, and will try to prove that these theories are scriptural, whereas they are error, which, if allowed a place, will undermine faith in the truth. We are not to accept these suppositions and pass them along as truth. No, no; we must not move from the platform of truth on which we have been established." {UL 199 Ellen White}

We like the 12 disciples of old who came out of the synagogues/temples/churches back in their time, need to come out of the synagogues/churches and have HOME churches or groups today in these last days of this earth's history. Everything that was done in the past is for our example, so we would know what to do - so we will not be DECEIVED.

“...To the church in thy house:” Philemon 1:2 “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!” Psalms 133:1

For us today this correlates to putting the Ten Commandments on the doorposts of our mind/home and believing that the blood of Jesus covers our unrighteousness with His righteousness, His merits. Christ's blood covers our sins and His goodness makes up the difference where we fail. God accepts our intentions as long as we are doing all in our power to believe and obey Him.


Flee from idolatry it is demon worship
If a church does not obey ALL TEN Commandments of God - the perpetual law of God - that is without beginning or end, thy LAW
 IS TRUTH, we should NOT worship with them.

"From some the knowledge of their true state seems to be hidden. They see the truth, but perceive not its duties or its claims; or they hear the truth, but do not fully understand it, because they do not conform their lives to it. Yet they rest as unconcerned and self-satisfied as if the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night, as tokens of God’s favor, went before them. How great is the darkness of such! yet they know it not. No stronger delusion can deceive the human mind than that which makes them believe that they are right and accepted of God, when they are sinning against him. They mistake the form of godliness for the spirit and power thereof. They believe that they are rich and have need of nothing, when they are poor, wretched, blind, and naked, and need all things. The people of God should be careful to depart from all iniquity. Christ is denied in many ways. WE MAY DENY HIM by speaking contrary to truth, or by speaking evil of others, or by foolish talking or jesting, or by words that are idle. In these things we manifest little wisdom. We make ourselves weak. Then with our feeble efforts we cannot resist the great enemy, and we are conquered. From the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh, and through lack of watchfulness we confess that Christ is not in us." –{SW September 8, 1908, par. 4}

Flee from idolatry it is demon worship. "Therefore, my dear friends, flee from idolatry."  1 Corinthians 10:14

"Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away." 2 Timothy 3:5.

"In rejecting the truth, men reject its Author. In trampling upon the law of God, they deny the authority of the Law-giver. IT IS AS EASY TO MAKE AN IDOL OF FALSE DOCTRINES AND THEORIES AS TO FASHION AN IDOL OF WOOD OR STONE. By misrepresenting the attributes of God, Satan leads men to conceive of Him in a false character. WITH MANY, A PHILOSOPHICAL IDOL IS ENTHRONED IN THE PLACE OF JEHOVAH; while the living God, as He is revealed in His word, in Christ, and in the works of creation, is worshiped by but FEW. Thousands deify nature while they deny the God of nature. Though in a different form, idolatry exists in the Christian world today as verily as it existed among ancient Israel in the days of Elijah. The god of many professedly wise men, of philosophers, poets, politicians, journalists—the god of polished fashionable circles, of many colleges and universities, even of some theological institutions—is little better than Baal, the sun-god of Phoenicia." GC: Chap.36

Belief in the Trinity gods 1+1+1=1, is bad math, and breaks the commandments of GOD. God hath said, "Thou shalt have no other Gods Before ME", not US! Mark 12:29 says, "And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is ONE Lord:" There is not a greater commandment than this one. The third angel’s message says that the saints “keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.” We break not only the first commandment, but according to James 2:10 the whole Decalogue, worshiping a false god. John 4:22 says, "Ye worship ye know not what:".

When the law of God is made void, the church will be sifted by fiery trials, and a larger proportion that we now anticipate will give heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. Instead of being strengthened when brought into strait places, many prove that they are not living branches of the True Vine, they bear no fruit, and the husbandman taketh them away. But when the iniquitous powers work to make void the law of God, what will be the effect upon the truly obedient and righteous? Will they be carried away by the strong current of evil? Because so many range themselves under the banner of the prince of darkness, will God's commandment-keeping people swerve from their allegiance? Never! No one who is abiding in Christ will fail or fall. His followers will not bow in obedience to any earthly potentate. Adventist or Catholic or any church denomination. ABIDE IN CHRIST ALONE. IF you have Christ, you have His Father, our God also.

     While the contempt placed upon God's commandments causes many to suppress the truth and show less reverence for it, the disrespect shown to the law of Jehovah causes the faithful ones with greater earnestness to hold aloft its distinguishing truths....

Should you worship with those who deny God’s Word?

"And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed." (KJV) 2 Thessalonians 3:14

"We should NEVER give sanction to sin by our words or our deeds, our silence or OUR PRESENCE." —{The Desire of Ages, p. 152}

Any connection with infidels and unbelievers which would identify us with them is forbidden by the word. We are to come out from them and be separate. In NO CASE are we to link ourselves with them IN THEIR PLANS OR WORK.” –{E.G. White, FE 482}

Many modern Adventists give various excuses for remaining in the Adventist church, but good intentions do not impress God when they cause you to disobey His Word. More than anything, God wants obedience:

"Thou shalt therefore obey the voice of the LORD thy God, and do his commandments and his statutes, which I command thee this day." (KJV) Deuteronomy 27:10

"Whether it be good, or whether it be evil, we will obey the voice of the LORD our God..." Jeremiah 42:6

Obedience or sacrifice? Sometimes Adventists remain in the church insisting that they are sacrificing their personal desires for the good of others. But God would rather have obedience than sacrifice:

"And Samuel said, Hath the LORD as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice..." (KJV) 1 Samuel 15:22

"Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men" Acts 5:29.

Why won’t people come out? Despite God’s clear instructions in His Word, some people still refuse to leave the modern Adventist organization. There are three possible reasons why:

1.   They honestly don’t know that God wants them to leave the church organization.

2.   They think in their heart that their hope for salvation is still in the Adventist church, instead of Jesus Christ, and they are afraid to leave.

3.   They are foolish virgin Laodiceans and asleep. Listening to their preacher in wolf’s clothing (perhaps because he has not studied for himself like he should) speak conscience soothing sermons. They are not putting the eyesalve on, nor seeking the Kingdom of Heaven earnestly (Matthew 6:33). They are not studying to show themselves approved, a workman that needs not be ashamed. They are lukewarm, Laodiceans, foolish virgins asleep with no oil in their lamps. The Bridegroom is almost here. Wake up and study to know the truth before its forever too late, my dear brother, my dear sister. Have a heart/mind change.

No Excuse for Willful Blindness

1884 -- “None will be condemned for not heeding light and knowledge that they never had, and they could not obtain. But many refuse to obey the truth that is presented to them by Christ's ambassadors, because they wish to conform to the world's standard, and the truth that has reached their understanding, the light that has shone in the soul, will condemn them in the judgment.”—{5BC 1145 (1884).  {LDE 217.5}}

“Those who have an opportunity to hear the truth and yet take no pains to hear or understand it, thinking that if they do not hear they will not be accountable, will be judged guilty before God the same as if they had heard and rejected. There will be no excuse for those who choose to go in error when they might understand what is truth. In His sufferings and death Jesus has made atonement for all sins of ignorance, but there is no provision made for willful blindness.” –-{LDE 218.1}

1893 -- “We shall not be held accountable for the light that has not reached our perception, but for that which we have resisted and refused. A man could not apprehend the truth which had never been presented to him, and therefore could not be condemned for light he had never had.”—{BC 1145 (1893).  {LDE 218.2}}

Only you can tell which category you fit in because no one else knows your heart.

Was he really converted? I remember talking with an Adventist young man who willingly admitted his lost condition and his need to trust Christ as Savior. He prayed and asked Jesus to come into his heart. He had no problem with that.

Then I told him he needed to leave the modern Adventist organization. He recoiled and blurted out, “Oh, I could never leave the Adventist church!”

“Why not?” I asked.

He explained that he had been born and raised in the Seventh-day Adventist church and that the church was necessary for salvation. Whether this young man understood it or not, his hope for eternal life was in the modern Seventh-day Adventist church, not in Jesus Christ.

Like him, many Adventists today claim to be born again, yet refuse to obey God. Certainly, no one can judge another man’s salvation, but the Bible does reveal that those who trust in traditions of men will be bitterly disappointed on Judgment Day:

"Thus saith the LORD; Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the LORD." (KJV) Jeremiah 17:5

If you are a modern Seventh-day Adventist member who refuses to come out of modern Adventism, you are, at best, a Christian living in disobedience to God, and, at worst, an unsaved person deceived into thinking you are a Christian:

"And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them." (KJV) Ephesians 5:11

If you really want to please God, you must obey Him and leave this system that denies His truths. Ellen White says that our truth (historical SDA doctrines) admits of NO COMPROMISE. She says we should REPUDIATE EVERYTHING THAT IS NOT IN HARMONY WITH THIS TRUTH. –{Selected Messages Book 1, p. 205.1}

No fear: Another reason people don’t leave the modern Seventh-day Adventist or any other denomination church is fear. The church has instilled in them the belief that salvation is available only through the Seventh-day Adventist church! I remember clearly hearing the denominational leaders trumpet from the pulpits of the land,

She is the ship of God, perhaps listing badly, yet we are assured that she is sailing steadfastly into the heavenly port…. STAY WITH THE SHIP!” “She is the ‘apple of God’s eye,’ ‘the remnant church.’ DON’T GIVE UP, NOW!” “Defective and feeble though she be, -- indeed, she is not perfect, -- but God will purify His church. THE APOSTATES WILL LEAVE! DON’T BE FOUND OUTSIDE WITH THEM.” “The church will appear as about to fall, BUT SHE WILL NOT FALL!” These ideas are promoted more heavily in officialdom than I can ever recall.

You need not fear leaving the modern Seventh-day Adventist church. They are the ones who have rashly (foolishly) denied the bright light setup in the beginning of Adventism and changed their doctrines. (See a picture of this terrible event here.) Their feet have slipped off the upward path into darkness below and would lead you there as well. Don’t go with them any further. Go back to the bright light setup in the beginning by our early pioneers. It remains the truth in every particular. Have no fear, God will go with you and hold your hand every step of the way back to Him and onward to the Heavenly Canaan flowing with milk and honey.

Fear and Shun "'They that forsake the law praise the wicked.' Proverbs 28:4. When those who are uniting with the world, yet claiming great purity, plead for union with those who have ever been the opposers of the cause of truth, we should fear and shun them as decidedly as did Nehemiah. Such counsel is prompted by the enemy of all good. It is the speech of timeservers, and should be resisted as resolutely today as then. Whatever influence would tend to unsettle the faith of God' people in His guiding power, should be steadfastly withstood." –{E.G. White, Prophets and Kings, p. 660}

Every excuse proffered by SDA leaders for ecumenical fraternity with Baal’s Babylon, is a plea “…for union with those who have ever been the opposers of the cause of truth.” That is the point at which we are to fear and shun them. And what will be the result for those who refuse to obey God’s clear instruction? Isaiah 8:9-13, Ezekiel 9, and Ezekiel 22:17-31, along with Revelation 14:10-11 give the pathos, woeful answer, for you see friend of mine, ecumenical fraternity with Babylon is a clear disobedience to the first and second angel’s messages.

No more idols: To help you be set free from the power of this false church, it is important that you remove from your home anything associated with it.

"The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result? The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discarded. Our religion would be changed. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error. A new organization would be established. Books of a new order would be written. A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced." –{Selected Messages Book 1, p. 204.2}

(Keep your Bible and Spirit of Prophecy books written by Ellen White and the early pioneers.) Any doctrinal books, (the book Evangelism, and many others have been revised, and I mean REVISED/compiled by Leaders as wolves inside the camp--Ezekiel 22:27, “the book Living Temple is unsound” --{EGW, SM, B 1, p. 201}, Neuro-Linguistic Programming (Hypnosis) as taught to and practiced by their Ministers,  Charismatic--celebration worship, the doctrine of the Trinity of gods worship and anything that promotes it, is idolatry, Books of a New Order,  pamphlets, DVD’s or CD’s that promote or are published by the apostate modern SDA church, independent ministries literature who promote the trinity doctrines and modern SDA churches, books of a new order and the changed religion that Ellen White warned us about, remove from your home. You will have to ask God what you should keep or get rid of - He will guide you in the NAME of His Son. 

The wolf in sheep’s clothing leadership have changed books such as Bible Readings and Daniel and Revelation to coincide with the Trinity doctrine, as James White, A.T. Jones, J.N. Andrews, Uriah Smith, Loughborough and other pioneers knew that the Trinity doctrine did great despite to the Atonement. Books of a New Order also include Movement of Destiny by LeRoy Froom, a book called “The Coming of the Comforter” written by LeRoy Froom, as well as Books by Ochs, Marvin Moore, Roy Adams, to name a few. (Another example is the Adventist Sabbath School quarterly which teaches idolatry worship. Sister Joanne writes about the SS (SS=Synagogue of Satan) quarterly, “Depending wholly upon the quarterly becomes a lesson in confusion to say nothing of actual errors.”)

Any book or publication that teaches that Christ did not take the sinful nature of Adam (not the fallen MIND of Adam - let this MIND be in YOU that was IN Christ Jesus- the Divine Mind of God), and/or the trinity doctrine, is a book of a New Order. Ellen White says that Christ took upon Himself our sinful nature.

These are idolatrous items, and God hates idolatry:

      "Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry." (KJV) 1 Corinthians 10:14

The Apostle Paul plainly states that those who practice idolatry will not go to heaven. (See Galatians 5:19-21.)

The best way to dispose of these idolatrous items is to burn them (See Acts 19:19).

... the sword. The temple of Baal was laid in ruins, the ... images burned. “Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out of Israel.” 2 Kings 10 

(“I was shown that those who are trying to obey God and purifying their souls through obedience to the truth are God’s chosen people, His modern Israel”. 2T-109.)

“I’ll reach them from within” Another excuse people use to avoid leaving the modern Adventist organization is they want to win those still in the church from within.

But the truth is, the best way to win others is to obey God so you can have His power in your life. It doesn’t make sense to disobey God to do His work better. If God instructs you to come out of the modern Seventh-day Adventist organization, then you should obey Him.

A converted preacher: Several years ago, an Adventist minister who learned that his church was in error asked Jesus to come into his heart and save him.

In obedience to God, he left the modern Seventh-day Adventist church. But every Saturday morning he drove back to his old church and sat in his car in the parking lot. After services, as former parishioners walked by and recognized him, they’d say something like, “Hey Preacher, we heard you left the church. What happened to you?” He’d reply, “Yes, I did leave because something exciting happened. Hop in the car and I’ll tell you about it.” Using this method, he led over half his former congregation to true salvation in Jesus Christ.

"The leaven of godliness has not entirely lost its power. At the time when the danger and depression of the church are greatest, the little company who are standing in the light will be sighing and crying for the abominations that are done in the land. But MORE ESPECIALLY will their prayers arise in behalf of the church because its MEMBERS are doing after the manner of the world... They mourn before God to see religion despised in the very homes of those who have had great light. They lament and afflict their souls because pride, avarice, selfishness, and deception of almost every kind are in the church." –{E.G. White, Testimonies, Vol. 5, 209, 210}

Conclusion: So, my friend, the choice is yours. If you are now a true Christian, you know what God wants you to do. The question is, “Will you obey Him?”

"Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you." 2 Corinthians 6:17

Liberty or Bondage? You can be delivered from the bondage of the modern Seventh-day Adventist church, and experience the same liberty I have. Jesus already did the work to set you free:

"And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage." Hebrews 2:15

Paul discusses the same subject again:

"Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world: But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons." (KJV) Galatians 4:3-5

Love or hate? Paul follows these remarks with this statement:

"Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?" Galatians 4:16

In closing, I ask you the same question. Am I your enemy because I have told you the truth? Some will certainly suggest that I am against Adventists. I am not!

On the contrary, I have presented here the one and only message that can spare Adventists (and all people) from eternal death. That’s not hate, that’s love.

I want all Adventists to receive the gift of eternal life. I want you to be set free from a religion that enslaves you. That’s not hate, that’s love.

I want you to experience the joy and peace that only Jesus Christ can give. That’s not being an enemy…that’s being a friend.

Your Real Enemy

You do have an enemy, though. His name is Satan. He hates you and wants you to burn up and be destroyed forever.

“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.” 1 Peter 5:8

The devil knows that to devour you he must keep you from obeying God’s Word.

Here’s his plan:

First he creates a religion, complete with all the religious trappings to make it appear authentic.

Next, he formulates and smuggles unbiblical doctrines that members must perform. People become so busy that they never find Christ.

Another earmark of Satan’s religions is the denigrating of Jesus Christ. The devil hates Jesus and knows that He is the only way to heaven (John 14:6). Therefore, Satan will do everything He can to keep people’s eyes off Christ.

Unfortunately, this plan has been working for centuries. Don’t underestimate Satan. He is a master deceiver. (See Revelation 12:9)

"Satan is wide awake, and is studying and counseling with his evil angels another mode of attack where he can be successful. The contest will wax more and more fierce on the part of Satan; for he is moved by a power from beneath." —{Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, 406, 407}

Please don’t let the devil deceive you any longer. He is your real enemy and he is using a religion to keep you away from Jesus Christ. Please don’t let him keep you away any longer.

Turn your eyes to Jesus today. He is waiting to set you free. God bless you as you experience true salvation in Jesus Christ:

"Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths." Proverbs 3:5

2 Timothy 2:13 says, if we are faithless, he will remain faithful, for he cannot disown himself.

Chaldean's and Babylonians are the same thing. Today they represent false doctrines. Satan's church had its beginning at Babylon with the construction of the Tower of Babel on the plain of Shinar by the River Euphrates many generations after the deluge. At the time of the construction of Babylon at the Tower of Babel (Genesis 11:1-4), mankind had multiplied and spoken one language. Cush who was the son of Ham and grandson of Noah (Genesis 10:1, 6), helped to plan with his son Nimrod, a blueprint by which to rule the world of humanity through a wicked counterfeit religion. Nimrod was the originator of sun worship and founder of Babylon. A Bible translation called the Targum says, “Nimrod became a mighty man of sin, a murderer of innocent men, and a rebel before the Lord.”

The beginning of Nimrod's evil plan had its origin at Babel which was later known as Babylon. This city of Babylon with a tower “whose top may reach unto heaven” was built by Nimrod (Genesis 10:8-10; 11:4). They called the tower “Babel, the gate to heaven,” but God called it what it was which was, “Babel, confusion,” for there God confused the language of the people which forced them to scatter. This heaven defying group of people wanted one government to rule the world and one religion to sway the hearts of mankind. This was Satan's attempt to defy God and His authority and the ring leader of his scheme was Nimrod. But God came down and stopped this world wide rebellion at Babel, in defiance of His command for mankind to replenish the earth (Genesis 9:1) by confusing their language into many languages so they could not understand one another's speech. Mankind discontinued the building of Babel and were scattered to different parts of the world (Genesis 11:8-9).

Nimrod had a plan to weld together and strengthen this evil religious system and so he married his own mother who was Semiramis. She was the first deified queen of Babylon and Nimrod was the first deified king. Semiramis was as wicked as her son Nimrod, and as much sold out to Satan and devil worship as did he. Incest was used here as a basis to unite this newly false religious system. Nimrod and his mother/wife would be greatly used by Satan in the following centuries to send countless millions and even billions of souls to hell.

Satan's plan was to develop a counterfeit, opposition system of religion to attract worship away from the true God of Heaven. This false system had its sacrificial plan just as God had a plan of sacrifice. But Satan's pagan worship required the offering up of human beings, which was often the sons and daughters of the worshipers. A counterfeit holy day was instituted in honor of the sun god, (Sun-day) and this was designed by Satan to rob God of his peculiar authority as the Creator of the universe as designated by His Holy day the Sabbath.

At this same time that Sunday was adopted or this heathen practice which is really only baptized paganism or baptized pagan practices given Bible sounding names - a false God was also adopted from the heathens (Babylonian heathen gods) it was given Biblical sounding names and incorporated into the false Sunday worship. So now a false God (the trinity of gods - all flavors or versions of it. All versions of The Trinity of gods doctrine/belief denies Jesus is the true literal Son of GOD who existed before his birth in Bethlehem. It also denies that Jesus truly died for us.) was put in place and a false Sabbath was instituted by Satan to put his false worship into place so that he could set himself up to be like God in all the churches. False food was also put in place (eating animal flesh or products derived from it) to replace the food His People should eat (Fruits, nuts and grains prepared as simply as possible - manna - food for angels or God's people today). The blood of the animals will be required of those who partake of eating flesh meats or products. Nothing shall hurt nor destroy in all my holy hill.

So a false Sabbath, a false God and False food - and many more things have been instituted into all churches today - to deceive IF it were possible - the very elect.

"If any of you has a legal dispute against another, do you dare go to court before the unrighteous, and not before the saints?" AMP version: "Does any of you dare, when he has a matter of complaint against another [brother], to go to law before unrighteous men [men neither upright nor right with God, laying it before them] instead of before the saints (the people of God)?" 1 Corinthians 6:1

Sleeping Saints Guarded as Precious Jewels—[Isaiah 26:19 quoted]. The Life-giver will call up His purchased possession in the first resurrection, and until that triumphant hour, when the last trump shall sound and the vast army shall come forth to eternal victory, every sleeping saint will be kept in safety and will be guarded as a precious jewel, who is known to God by name. By the power of the Saviour that dwelt in them while living and because they were partakers of the divine nature, they are brought forth from the dead (Letter 65a, 1894).

many like it deny the very foundation of our faith.  That Christ is the firstborn of heaven from earliest times and that God the Father gave his Son.  This denies that Christ was truly and literally the Son of God. 

1Jn 5:10  …. he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son.

Also if God never really had a son to give, that means he is not really His Father. 

1Jn 2:22  Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.

This doctrine is called the Trinity.  This is the central and foundational teaching of the Church of Babylon.  The sand on which Babylon is built is thus:

“The mystery of the Trinity is the central doctrine of the catholic church.  Upon it are based all the teachings of the church”[Handbook for todays Catholic Page 11] 

The foolish virgins find out at the end that they are lost. 

Matthew 25:10-12  And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.  (11)  Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.  (12)  But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.

It will be a dreadful day for Laodicea when they find out it’s “too late”. God forbid that we should remain in this “foolish” condition.
The Glory that Lightens the Earth -The Loud Cry

The message of the loud cry will not be heard by Laodiceans. 

Revelation 18:1-4 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.  (2)  And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.  (3)  For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.  (4)  And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

The following solemn message was given by Ellen White to Laodiceans.  It tell’s us that they will be blinded to the “glory that lightens the earth” otherwise known as “the loud cry” when it comes:   

"The message to the Laodicean church is appropriate to the church of this time. . . . "I will come unto thee quickly and remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent." How long shall this warning be resisted? How long shall it be slighted? 

Spiritually deadened, humility and childlike faith gone, a mechanical, formal profession of faith has taken the place of love and devotion. Is this mournful condition of things to continue? Is the lamp of God's love to go out in darkness?

. . The church is like the unproductive tree which, receiving the dew and rain and sunshine, should have produced an abundance of fruit, but on which the divine search discovers nothing but leaves. Solemn thought for our churches! Solemn, indeed for every individual! Marvelous is the patience and forbearance of God; but 'except thou repent', it will be exhausted; the churches, our institutions, will go from weakness to weakness, from cold formality to deadness, while they are saying, "I am rich and increased with goods and have need of nothing." The True Witness says, "And knowest not that thou are wretched, and miserable, and poor and blind, and naked?" Will they ever see clearly their true condition?

    Who and What is “The Church”?


1.                 “I was shown that those who are trying to obey God and purifying their souls through obedience to the truth are God’s chosen people, His modern Israel”. 2T-109.

2.                 “There is no other church than the assembly of those who have the word of God, and who are purified by it. Adventists, seeing that the churches rejected the testimony of God’s word, could no longer regard them as constituting the church of Christ.” 4 SP-237.

3.     “God has a church. It is not the great cathedrals, neither is it the national establishment, neither is it the various denominationsit is the people who love God and keep His commandments. ‘Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them’. Matthew 18:20. Where Christ is even among the humble few, this is Christ’s church, for the presence of the High and Holy One who inhabiteth eternity can alone constitute a church.” 
Upward Look, 315.

Who and What is The Church?
 The Church is, those who are trying to obey God and purifying their souls through obedience to the truth”, “those who have the word of God, and who are purified by it”, “the people who love God and keep His commandments.” With this as our definition of Who and What The Church is, we can then decide who is NOT The Church

Contrary to Human Planning—"Unless those who can help in _____ are aroused to a sense of their duty, they will not recognize the work of God when the loud cry of the third angel shall be heard. When light goes forth to lighten the earth, instead of coming up to the help of the Lord, they will want to bind about His work to meet their narrow ideas. Let me tell you that the Lord will work in this last work in a manner very much out of the common order of things, and in a way that will be contrary to any human planning. There will be those among us who will always want to control the work of God, to dictate even what movements shall be made when the work goes forward under the direction of the angel who joins the third angel in the message to be given to the world. God will use ways and means by which it will be seen that He is taking the reins in His own hands. The workers will be surprised by the simple means that He will use to bring about and perfect His work of righteousness." —Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, 300 (1885).

"I saw that we must wake up, wake, and cry earnestly for the arm of the Lord to be revealed. It is fatal to sleep now. Time is almost finished. I saw that it was a shame for us to refer to the scattering for examples to govern us now in the gathering time; for if God does no more for us now than He did then, we shall never be gathered. In the scattering, Israel were torn and smitten, but now God will bind up and heal them.

I saw that God had stretched out His hand the second time to recover the remnant of His people. They are these who have been covered up in the “rubbish” since 1844. I saw that efforts to spread the truth should now be put forth, such as in 1843 and 1844. In the scattering, efforts to spread the truth had but little effect—accomplished but little or nothing—but now in the gathering time, when God has set His hand to gather His people, efforts to spread the truth will have their designed effect; and all should be zealous and united in the work. I saw that a paper was needed, and all should feel interested in it.

I saw that the truth should be made plain upon tables, that the earth and the fullness thereof is the Lord’s, and that necessary means should not be spared to make it plain. I saw that the old chart was directed by the Lord, and that not a figure of it should be altered except by inspiration. I saw that the figures of the chart were as God would have them, and that His hand was over and hid a mistake in some of the figures, so that none should see it till His hand was removed.

I saw that the two-horned beast had a dragon’s mouth, and that his power was in his head, and that the decree would go out of his mouth. Then I saw the Mother of Harlots; that the mother was not the daughters, but separate and distinct from them. She has had her day, and it is past, and her daughters, the Protestant sects, were the next to come on the stage and act out the same mind that the mother had when she persecuted the saints. I saw that as the mother has been declining in power, the daughters had been growing, and soon they will exercise the power once exercised by the mother.

I saw the nominal church and nominal Adventists, like Judas, would betray us to the Catholics to obtain their influence to come against the truth. The saints then will be an obscure people, little known to the Catholics; but the churches and nominal Adventists who know of our faith and customs (for they hated us on account of the Sabbath, for they could not refute it) will betray the saints and report them to the Catholics as those who disregard the institutions of the people; that is, that they keep the Sabbath and disregard Sunday." Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 1.5 

"Others rashly denied the light behind them, and said it was not God that had led them out so far. The light behind them went out, leaving their feet in perfect darkness, and they stumbled and lost sight of the mark and of Jesusand fell off the path down into the dark and wicked world below." TESTIMONIES FOR THE CHURCH VOLUME 1, PAGE 59 

"As the Jews departed from God, and failed to make the righteousness of Christ their own by faith, the Sabbath lost its significance to themSatan was seeking to exalt himself and to draw men away from Christ, and he worked to pervert the Sabbath, because it is the sign of the power of Christ. The Jewish leaders accomplished the will of Satan by surrounding God's rest day with burdensome requirements. In the days of Christ the Sabbath had become so perverted that its observance reflected the character of selfish and arbitrary men rather than the character of the loving heavenly Father. The rabbis virtually represented God as giving laws which it was impossible for men to obey. They led the people to look upon God as a tyrant, and to think that the observance of the Sabbath, as He required it, made men hard-hearted and cruel. It was the work of Christ to clear away these misconceptions. Although the rabbis followed Him with merciless hostility, He did not even appear to conform to their requirements, but went straight forward, keeping the Sabbath according to the law of God." The Desire of Ages, p. 283.4

If you think that the General Conference of Seventh Day Adventists will not stop upholding/keeping the Sabbath - think again.
"As the Jews departed from God, the Sabbath lost its significance to them." 

"The Lord has a controversy with his professed people in these last days. In this controversy men in responsible positions will take a course directly opposite to that pursued by Nehemiah. They will not only ignore and despise the Sabbath themselves, but they will try to keep it from others by burying it beneath the rubbish of custom and tradition. In churches and in large gatherings in the open air, ministers will urge upon the people the necessity of keeping the first day of the week. There are calamities on sea and land: and these calamities will increase, one disaster following close upon another; and the little band of conscientious Sabbath-keepers will be pointed out as the ones who are bringing the wrath of God upon the world by their disregard of Sunday." RH March 18, 1884, par. 8

"Unsanctified ministers are arraying themselves against God. They are praising Christ and the God of this world in the same breath. While professedly they receive Christ, they embrace Barabbas, and by their actions say, “Not this Man, but Barabbas.” Let all who read these lines, take heed. Satan has made his boast of what he can do. He thinks to dissolve the unity which Christ prayed might exist in His church. He says, “I will go forth and be a lying spirit to deceive those that I can, to criticize, and condemn, and falsify.” Let the son of deceit and false witness be entertained by a church that has had great light, great evidence, and that church will discard the message the Lord has sent, and receive the most unreasonable assertions and false suppositions and false theories. Satan laughs at their folly, for he knows what truth is.

Many will stand in our pulpits with the torch of false prophecy in their hands, kindled from the hellish torch of Satan. If doubts and unbelief are cherished, the faithful ministers will be removed from the people who think they know so much. “If thou hadst known,” said Christ, “even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.” Testimonies to Ministers and Gospel Workers, p. 409.3
"I was told that men will employ every policy to make less prominent the difference between the faith of Seventh-day Adventists and those who observe the first day of the week. In this controversy the whole world will be engaged, and the time is short. This is no time to haul down our colors." Selected Messages Book 2, p. 385.1
"The truth for this time is precious, but those whose hearts have not been broken by falling on the rock Christ Jesus, will not see and understand what is truth. They will accept that which pleases their ideas, and will begin to manufacture another foundation than that which is laid. They will flatter their own vanity and esteem, thinking that they are capable of removing the pillars of our faith, and replacing them with pillars they have devised." Selected Messages Book 2, p. 389.1

Today, we must obey Revelation 18:4. This is our only Safety - to obey the REVELATION OF JESUS CHRIST to us.

Revelation 18:4

Holman Christian Standard Bible (HCSB)

Then I heard another voice from heaven:

Come out of her, My people,
so that you will not share in her sins
or receive any of her plagues.

This is the third angels message to the WORLD!

A picture is worth a thousand words!
Click the picture below to enlarge it and see what we are supposed to do and why:

The Little Flock Remnant Church Triumphant Zion Firstborn Philadelphian name written in Heaven
Click picture to enlarge.

Click here to open and print a 8x11.5 size PDF color picture of this image.

Zion, the church of the Firstborn, the church triumphant, the first-fruits, Philadelphia - the church of brotherly love - the symbolic church that God found no fault in. The church in Heaven that members names are written in the Book of Life.

We need to pray as never before - as David did, that it is time for the LORD to work, to enable those that are His to perfect their characters to reflect the character of Christ - then He can come back to receive us unto Himself - that where He is - we can be also.

Here is the awful work we have to do. The angel that gives the last loud cry warning message IS represented by Faithful Men & Women! Do YOU want to be part of God's wonderful last work of giving His last warning message to a dying world? Wake up, dear brother and sister! Let's work together to warn our brethren of the awful things that are about to burst upon us - NOW is the time to repent and change our ways. This is the last warning message. Come OUT of HER my People - be separate from sin AND sinners. God permits us to draw near to our brethren in their necessity - to help to warn them - to try to wake them up to what is about to burst upon us.

Only those who are striving to be like Jesus, committing their will to Him - coming to Him JUST AS WE ARE SO HE CAN TAKE OUR BURDENS from us will be covered by the covering of God that he draws over His Saints to keep them safe from the plagues. We may be beheaded for the sake of Christ. But do not be afraid - only be afraid of those that can kill our soul. God has promised to raise up those who have died believing in Him into immortal beings. A special resurrection is promised to those who believe in and help to give the three angels warning messages. This special resurrection will occur just before God gives the day and time of Jesus appearing in the clouds of Heaven.

I believe this is the time when those who have "professed" to be Christ's but have lied and are not, will bow to the Saints they have derided and despised, and admit to them that Jesus has loved us because we have obeyed and followed the Lamb withersoever He goeth. Jesus our Shepard and Pastor is saying Come sheep, come lambs, come MY PEOPLE and follow me OUT of the churches that have forsaken my ways and my Father's Ten Commandments. Come out so that you will be spared the plagues that will fall on all those who have followed and adopted the heathen/pagan Babylonian customs and gods. Come out and shut your doors of your home/mind about you.

The Remnant as the last generation of men

"The woman is a symbol of the church, and the remnant of the church represents the Christians of the last generation of men, living just prior to the second advent. The dragon makes war on these for keeping the commandments of God, Sabbath and all, and having the testimony of Jesus Christ, which, according to the inspired definition of chap. xix, 10, 'is the spirit of prophecy.' Here, then, are the causes of the dragon's warfare upon the remnant. They teach the observance of the ten commandments, and the revival of the gifts, and acknowledge the gift of prophecy among them. When the Devil got one foot upon the fourth commandment, and the other upon the gifts planted in the Christian church b Jesus Christ, then his satanic majesty was filled with revengeful delight. But when the remnant, whom God designs to fit for translation to Heaven without seeing death, 'ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein,' then the dragon is wroth, and makes war on them. 
"The true spirit of the dragonic host, which is already being somewhat developed, is vividly described in Isa. xxx, 8-13, as being manifested just prior to the sudden destruction of those who hate the pure testimony, and love smooth and deceitful things." E. G. White,Spiritual Gifts, Vol. III, 26, 27.

Laodicea makes the tragic mistake of believing that the seven churches of Revelation 2 and 3, are literal, successive churches, rather than eras of the church in which various churches met the description of the the various eras. For example, there were many churches that comprised each era of the church. All of the messages, however, applied to each era, as there were overlappings of all the conditions of every message in every era.

Ellen White corroborates this assessment by saying that all of the messages (plural) apply to every church:

"The names of the seven churches are symbolic of the church in different periods of the Christian Era. The number 7 indicates completeness, and is symbolic of the fact that the messages (plural) extend to the end of time, while the symbols used reveal the condition of the church at different periods (eras) in the history of the world." E. G. White, Acts of the Apostles, 585.

Ellen White Says Sinners are Shaken out of Zion, Philadelphia, not Laodicea, and that Laodicea is the Foolish Virgin State of the Church

"The state of the Church represented by the foolish virgins,is also spoken of as the Laodicean state." E.G. White, Review and Herald Articles, vol. 2, 420, col. 1.

"The church [Zion in context] may appear as about to fall [when the bride Zion has to flee to the wilderness], but it does not fall. It remains [the only church that remains is Zion, the 144,000], while sinners IN ZION will be sifted out--the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place. None but those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony will be found with the LOYAL AND TRUE, WITHOUT SPOT OR STAIN OF SIN, WITHOUT GUILE IN THEIR MOUTHS [the 144,000 Revelation 14:1-5.].... The REMNANT thatpurify their souls by obeying the truth gather strength from the trying process, exhibiting the beauty of holiness amid the surrounding apostasy." E.G White, Letter B -- 55 -- 1886, pp. 6, 7.

This describes Zion, the church triumphant, the faithful remnant final generation, the 144,000, from which the sinners are shaken. Sinners do not have to ever be members of Zion in order to be shaken out of Zion, any more than the fallen churches of 1844, had to be members of Philadelphia Zion, in order to be shaken out of the heavenly Zion Kingdom church, by rejecting Zion's message. The entire world will not have to be a member of the heavenly Jerusalem, in order to be shaken out of that kingdom by the loud cry of the bride of Jesus Christ. 
The tares are gathered into the midst of apostate Jerusalem, Ezekiel 22:17-31. This is precisely what happened in the type in 70 A.D. Ellen White said that was a prefigure which is a type! Zion is theremnant that go forth OUT OF APOSTATE JERUSALEM, Isaiah 37:31, 32. This remnant is also the Third Angel who selects, seals and binds the wheat for the heavenly garner:

"I then saw the THIRD ANGEL. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner." E.G. White, Early Writings, 118.

"The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message, symbolizes a class of faithful men, who obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of his word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message WAS NOT to be committed to the religious leaders of the people." E.. White, The Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, 199, 200.

"The third angel's message will not be comprehended, the light which will lighten the earth with its glory will be called a false light, by those who refuse to walk in its advancing glory." E.G. White, Review and Herald, 5-27-1890, p. 321.

So Great Salvation!

"To those that ask Him, Jesus imparts the Holy Spirit"! Selected Messages Book Book 1, Page 395

"The Lord would have His people sound in the faith—not ignorant of the great salvation so abundantly provided for them. They are NOT to look forward, thinking that at some future time a great work is to be done for them; for the work is NOW complete. The believer is NOT called upon to make his peace with God; he never has nor ever can do this. He is to accept Christ as his peace, for with Christ is God and peace. Christ made an end of sin, bearing its heavy curse in His own body on the tree, and He hath taken away the curse from all those who believe in Him as a personal Saviour. He makes an end of the controlling power of sin in the heart, and the life and character of the believer testify to the genuine character of the grace of Christ. To those that ask Him, Jesus imparts the Holy Spirit; for it is necessary that every believer should be delivered from pollution, as well as from the curse and condemnation of the law. Through the work of the Holy Spirit, the sanctification of the truth, the believer becomes fitted for the courts of heaven; for Christ works within us, and His righteousness is upon us. Without this no soul will be entitled to heaven. We would not enjoy heaven unless qualified for its holy atmosphere by the influence of the Spirit and the righteousness of Christ." Selected Messages Book 1, p. 394.3

(Scripture references have been added in italics)
"How shall we escapeif we neglect so great Salvation (G4991 - deliverance, rescue, healing, physical or moral); which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard Him . . . !" Hebrews 2:3-4

The Lord would have His people sound in the faith-- not ignorant of the great Salvation so abundantly provided for them.
They are not to look forward, thinking that at some future time a great work is to be done for them; for the work is now complete!

When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, He said, It is Finished (paid in full)!   ref: G5055 and 5056

The believer is not called upon to make his peace with God; he never has nor ever can do thisHe is to accept Christ as his Peace, for with Christ is God and Peace. Christ made an end of sin, bearing its heavy curse in His Own body on the tree, and He hath taken away the curse from all those who believe in Him as a personal Saviour.

He makes an end of the controlling power of sin in the heart, and the life and character of the believer testify to the genuine character of the Grace of Christ

Grace = (G5485), the Divine Influence upon the heart

Christ = (G5547), The Anointed, from (G5548), to rub or smear with oil, The Anointing

To those that ask Him, Jesus imparts the Holy Spirit; for it is necessary that every believer should be delivered from pollution, as well as from the curse and condemnation of the law. Through the work of the Holy Spirit, the sanctification of the Truth . . . . Thy Word is Truth . . . . the Words that I speak unto you, they are Spirit and they are Life ! . . . . the believer becomes fitted for the courts of heaven; for Christ works within us, and His Righteousness is upon us. ref: John 17:17 & 6:63.

Without this no soul will be entitled to heaven. We would not enjoy heaven unless qualified for its holy atmosphere by the Influence of the Spirit and the Righteousness of Christ!

In order to be candidates for heaven we must meet the requirement of the law: “Thou shalt love the LORD thy God (Jehovah, Yehuwah thy Elohim) with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself” (Luke 10:27). We can do this only as we grasp by faith the Righteousness of Christ. 

By beholding Jesus (Yehushua - Jehovah’s Salvation) we receive a Livingexpanding Principle (Seed) in the heart, and the Holy Spirit carries on the work, and the believer advances from grace to Grace, from strength to Strength, from character to Character. He conforms to the image of Christ, until in spiritual growth he attains unto the measure of the full stature in Christ Jesus. ref: Matthew 13:3-15 & Luke 8:10-15

Thus Christ makes an end of the curse of sin, and sets the believing soul free from its (sin’s) action and effect!

Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree . . . !” Galatians 3:13

Surely He hath borne (lifted, to take away) our griefs (malady, anxiety, calamity, sickness & disease), and carried our sorrows (anguish, affliction, grief and pain): yet we did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But He was wounded for our transgressions (revolt, rebellion, apostasy) . . . .

He was bruised

(beated repeatedly, black and blue) for our iniquities (perversity, mischief) . . . . The chastisement of (discipline which bought) our Peace was upon Him; And with His stripes (weal, bruises, wounds) we are healed !” Isaiah 53:4-5


= (H7495), to mend, to cure, heal, physician, make whole!

Christ alone is able to do this, for “in all things it behoved Him to be made like unto His brethren, that He might be a merciful (full of mercy) and faithful (trust worthy, full of faith) High Priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people . . . For in that He Himself hath suffered being tempted, He is able to succour (to aid, relieve, help) them that are tempted” Hebrews 2:17-18.

Who His Own Self bare our sins in His Own body upon the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by Whose stripes ye were healed !” 
I Peter 2:24 and ref: Matthew 8:14-17*

 that every barrier between the soul and God is removed, and that the sinner realizes what the pardoning love of God means. By reason of the sacrifice made by Christ for fallen men, God can justly pardon the transgressor who accepts (by faith) the merits (worthiness) of Christ. Christ was the channel through which the mercy, love, and Righteousness might flow from the heart of God to the heart of the sinner. “He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness” I John 1:9.

But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off, are made nigh (close) by the blood of Christ. For He is our Peace, Who hath made both one (God and man - ref: John 17:21), and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us . . . !” Ephesians 2:13-14

Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances (charges of condemnation) that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to His cross . . . !” Colossians 2:14

Having thereforebrethrenboldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new (recently slain), and Living Way . . . I Am the Waythe Truth and the Life, no man cometh unto The Father but by Me . . . which He hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, His flesh . . . !” 
Hebrews 10:19-20 & John 14:6 and ref: Hebrews 4:16
In the prophecy of Daniel it was recorded of Christ that He shall “make reconciliation for iniquity, and . . . bring in everlasting righteousness !” (Daniel 9:24). Every soul may say: “By His perfect obedience He has satisfied the claims of the law, and my only hope is found in looking to Him as my Substitute and Surety, Who obeyed the law perfectly for me.

By faith in His merits (worthiness) I am free from the condemnation of the law. He clothes me with His Righteousness, which answers all the demands of the law. I am complete in Him Who brings in everlasting righteousness. He presents me to God in the spotless garment of which no thread was woven by any human agent. All is of Christ, and all the glory, honor, and majesty are to be given to the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sins of the world !”

What shall I sayHe hath both spoken unto me, and Himself hath done it ! . . .Behold, for Peace (Shalom), I had great bitterness: but Thou hast in love for my soul delivered me from the pit of corruption: for Thou hast cast all my sins behind that back !” Isaiah 38:15-17, I Selected Messages p. 394-396

Here is what we do NOT want to miss out on: Click to read:  
Heaven, p. 180.4

To learn more about the true pure church of God in Heaven Click Here.

To join a Google Group that is striving to become a part of the church in Heaven with their names written in Heaven, click here:!forum/marchingtozion

Isaiah 58:12

King James Version (KJV)

12 And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.

Every truly honest soul will come to the light of truth.The Great Controversy, 522 (1911).

Matthew 25:13 "Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour in which the Son of man comes."

“The two classes of watchers represent the two classes who profess to be waiting for their Lord. They are called virgins because they profess a pure faith.” {COL 406.3}

This reference applies Revelation 3:3 to the Investigative Judgment, and the sentence of “found wanting”  will be past upon the professed followers of Christ who backslide to the world. The text in Revelation, harmonizes with Jesus’ statement in the last verse of the Ten Virgin Parable: - Matthew 25:13: - “Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.” The Parable of the Ten here for pdf format Don't miss this! :)

In the parable, the Bridegroom comes while the foolish virgins attempt to get the oil; the wise being ready go into the marriage, go into the festal hall with the Bridegroom, who then shuts the door. This must be the door (Jesus is the door) of probation that is being closed. (Only the Son of God can close this door, because God has given Him all authority over us= God has given His Son all of mankind) All this takes place AFTER the Midnight Cry has been given. Mathew 25:10: - “And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut.”
All this is further evidence that in the Parable, the coming of the Bridegroom is referring to Christ’s coming to Judgment, and NOT to his 2nd coming in the clouds of heaven!

The belief of the evil servant - “My lord delayeth his coming” or how can there be such confident assurances today, as we clearly hear the denominational leaders trumpet from the pulpits of the land, “She is the ship of God, perhaps listing badly, yet we are assured that she is sailing steadfastly into the heavenly port…. STAY WITH THE SHIP!” “She is the ‘apple of God’s eye,’ ‘the remnant church.’ DON’T GIVE UP, NOW!” “Defective and feeble though she be, -- indeed, she is not perfect, -- but God will purify His church. THE APOSTATES WILL LEAVE! DON’T BE FOUND OUTSIDE WITH THEM.” “The church will appear as about to fall, BUT SHE WILL NOT FALL!”  or "We do not encourage any to leave a church for fear of contamination. If you have a church you can share with, if you can uplift Christ and truth, we encourage church attendance", is indeed a peace and safety message, which produces the foolish virgins. Special Testimonies, Series B, No, 7, pp. 56 & 57:- “One thing it is certain is soon to be realized,--the great apostasy, which is developing and increasing and waxing stronger, and will continue to do so until the Lord shall descend from heaven with a shout.” {SpTB07 57.1}

The Lord is soon to come, and the end of all things is at hand....There are to be but two classes in our world, the obedient and the disobedient....
     "As character develops, men and women will take their positions; for varied circumstances brought to bear upon them will cause them to reveal the spirit which prompts them to action. Everyone will reveal the character of the bundle with which he is binding himself. The wheat is being bound up for the heavenly garner....The true people of God are now pulling apart, and the tares are being bound in bundles to burnDecided positions will be taken....
     "There seems to be a seed after the same order of the Minneapolis meeting that is dropped into the soil already prepared for it which will produce a harvest of its kind....
     "To say, `Peace, peace' [Jeremiah 6:14], to these souls who have long resisted the voice of the True Shepherd, who have contended long against Omnipotence, is to quiet their consciences to [the] sleep of death. Will man in his pride forsake his own interests by cherishing thoughts or doing deeds opposed to the mind and spirit of God? God has been pleased to show me that men [who] ought to know the voice of the True Shepherd will be more ready to accept the voice of a stranger and follow in unsafe, forbidden paths because of the stubbornness of their human nature.
     "Dark hours of trial are before the church because they have not obeyed the warnings and reproofs and counsel of God. What a bewitching power comes upon human minds to do contrary to the oft repeated will of God, and close the eyes and stop the ears, when Jesus is calling to them to hear His voice. He says, `My sheep hear My voice' [John 10:27]....
     "Before the great trouble such as has never been since there was a nation shall come upon the world, those who have faltered, and who would ignorantly lead in unsafe paths, will reveal this before the real vital test, the last proving comes, so that whatsoever they may say will not be regarded as voicing the True Shepherd." Letter 12, August 22, 1892, 1888 

Jesus says MY SHEEP know my voice,  They have kept themselves as pure as virgins (pure faith/doctrines), following the Lamb wherever he goes. They have been purchased from among the people on the earth as a special offering to God and to the Lamb. 2 Corinthians 11:2 I am jealous for you with a godly jealousy. I promised you to one husband, to Christ, so that I might present you as a pure virgin to him. "They are called virgins because they profess a pure faith.” {COL 406.3}

Jesus says MY SHEEP know my voice, They have kept themselves as pure as virgins (pure faith/doctrines), following the Lamb wherever he goes. God's command to believers, a test. Our mighty God (Jesus) has commanded His believers to depart out of their churches. No matter how faithful their church appears to be, God has commanded His people to leave the church. We are to flee to the "mountains," which represent God Himself (Psalm 121:1); Psalm 27:8 "When thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee, Thy face, LORD, will I seek":
  1. Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the LORD. Isaiah 52:11
  2. My people, go ye out of the midst of her, and deliver ye every man his soul from the fierce anger of the LORD. Jeremiah 51:45
  3. And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Matthew 25:6
  4. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. Revelation 18:4 -This verse is very scary because God warns that if we remain, we are subject to her plagues. What a scary verse! May God give us the wisdom to see the serious nature of this issue and the great danger of remaining in a church. 
  5. And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter there into. Luke 21:20-21  Jerusalem prior to 70 A.D. representation of the SDA church today - Ez 9 will be repeated to the letter in these end times.
  6.  "The flock of God is in need of help from Heaven, and the sheep and lambs are perishing for food. But let those who would have a deep and living experience in the things of God, cease to depend upon meneven upon their own pastors and teachers, and put their trust wholly upon God using their God-given ability to His glory....RH Dec. 8, 1888: "Although your talents may be limited, God will accept them." 

Let us look again at Matthew 24:15-16, where we read:

When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:

    I believe the abomination of desolation is Satan setting Himself up in the temples/churches as God Himself. This verse speaks of a time when we will see Satan stand in the holy place. 2 Thessalonians 2:4 says "He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God's temple, proclaiming himself to be God (trinity of gods)." W

e have arrived at that time when God has sent Satan with his armies to compass and destroy the churches. 

Isaiah 14:14 I will ascend above the tops of the clouds; I will make myself like the Most High." When we see Satan, who is the abomination of desolation, standing in the churches (the holy place), God has given the commandment that the believers must flee. Therefore, Matthew 24:15-16 is telling the believers they must leave the visible kingdom of God, the churches and congregations. We are to flee to the "mountains," which represent God Himself (Psalm 121:1). So, we can see that God has given the command that when we reach the times we are now in, with Satan ruling in the congregations, we must leave them.

  Notice that in verse 15 God says "when you see the abomination of desolation." He does not say when you "experience." As we have seen, Satan now rules in the churches and congregations. We can see from our own experience and from the Bible that He is ruling there. This is evidence that Satan has taken his seat in the temple, and therefore, the time has come that Matthew 24:15 is fulfilled, and so, the believers must flee Judea.

    Notice that the test that God has given to the believers is not when they see Satan obviously ruling in their own local church, but when they see him ruling in the "holy place." The holy place is the temple, and the temple includes all the churches and congregations throughout the world. We have seen that Satan is now ruling in congregations throughout the world, so the test of Matthew 24:15 is fulfilled, without any question. Therefore, Christ has commanded us to leave ALL the churches. All organizations easily recognized by a 501c3 tax exempt status which the designation/approval for, means that church has submitted to Eucharist god worship - a false god. 

    In the Old Testament, the land of Judea included Jerusalem and the area round about. The believers must leave the churches because the Holy Spirit has left them and God has given Satan the rulership over them.

    Therefore, Matthew 24:15-16 is telling the believers they must leave the visible kingdom of God, the churches and congregations. We are to flee to the "mountains," which represent God Himself (Psalm 121:1). So, we can see that God has given the command that when we reach the times we are now in, with Satan ruling in the congregations, we must leave them.

It is Jerusalem (aka modern SDA's) that kills the prophets. That fact alone assures us that Babylon refers to churches. We must also recognize that the believers are to come out of her lest they become subject to the plagues coming upon Babylon (Revelation 18:4). We cannot come out of the world. We are not to love the world, we are not to place our trust in the things of the world, but we cannot come out of the world. In fact, we are to be ambassadors of the kingdom of God to the world.

Come Out of Babylon. God's Test for True Believers

    Let us examine this question a little more. One might ask, "Isn't Babylon a reference to the entire kingdom of Satan? Isn't God in this command simply telling the believers to come out of the kingdom of Satan, that is, isn't this a command to become saved?" This may seem plausible.

    However, when the king of Babylon is ruling in the churches, then these churches have become Babylon. Then we know that we who are true believers are to physically come out of this spiritual Babylon. This is an action every true believer must take.
This is not an option, this command is not to be debated, this command is not subject to our opinion. This command is to be obeyed.

    The emphasis and importance of this command to those in the churches and congregations of our day is no less imperative than the command given to the inhabitants of Judah when Babylon was assaulting Jerusalem and would finally destroy it in 587 B.C. They were commanded to come out of Jerusalem.

    On the other hand, we are to come out of the churches and congregations. We have no business remaining in them for any reason. Churches are places of worship. Those who attend them are worshipping the god who rules in the churches.

God Presence is no longer in the midst of the congregation. Instead, it is Satan who is ruling. Therefore, without realizing it, the congregation is worshipping Satan. The church has become Babylon. Those who are true believers have a great desire to obey God's commandments. Therefore, as they learn from the Bible that the time has come that God's judgment is upon the churches, they will leave the churches in obedience to God's command.

And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

    May we all heed this warning. When we combine the terrible warning of this verse with everything else we read in the Bible about this judgment, we know that the believers must leave the local churches.

As long as they are being convinced they should remain in that church, there is no possibility of eternal life being given to them.
   We can look at this question from another vantage point. Do we realize that when a church holds onto its members by insisting that it is faithful and that God is still saving in the church, effectively, they are calling for spiritual death upon those in attendance? If the Holy Spirit is no longer in the midst of that church, those present have been lured into a death trap. God is no longer saving there, and yet, they trust that by being there, God might save them. What a horrible situation. As long as they are being convinced that they should remain in the church, there is no possibility of eternal life being given to them. Even those who believe they are saved and are convinced they may remain in the church are in a very dangerous situation. Their refusal to depart may be evidence that they are not saved even though in their own hearts and minds, they are sure they are saved. How dangerous it is to remain in a church!

The Believers Are Ambassadors

Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, unto all that are carried away captives, whom I have caused to be carried away from Jerusalem unto Babylon; Build ye houses, and dwell in them; and plant gardens, and eat the fruit of them; Take ye wives, and beget sons and daughters; and take wives for your sons, and give your daughters to husbands, that they may bear sons and daughters; that ye may be increased there, and not diminished. And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be carried away captives, and pray unto the LORD for it: for in the peace thereof shall ye have peace.

    Likewise, during these days, the believers are to come out of Jerusalem (the churches and congregations) and sojourn outside of the churches in the world. In the world, but not of the world. There they are to seek the welfare of the peoples of the world by diligently bringing the Gospel. On the other hand, Jerusalem in 587 B.C. was the city to worship in. But it came under the rule of Babylon. Therefore, no one was to remain there lest they, under the judgment of God, would be killed. And as we learned earlier in our study, those who tried to remain in Jerusalem eventually were killed.

    Likewise, Jerusalem of our day is the churches and congregation. It is in the churches that worship is going on. Since the beginning Satan has been trying to get Himself setup to be worshiped. In these end times, Satan has been given the right to reign in the churches so that they have become the Babylon from which the true believers are to flee.

  Thus, there is no contradiction. We are to come out of Babylon, the churches wherein Satan is worshipped. We are to go into the world which is also under Satan's dominion, but we go as representatives, as ambassadors of the kingdom of God. In no sense are we to worship Satan as those do who remain in the churches.

    Those who remain in the churches may argue or contend that they are worshipping God and in no way are they worshipping Satan. But they must listen to God's assessment of their situation. Remember we learned in our study of Revelation 13 that those who remain in the churches are worshipping the beast and its image. Remember, the Holy Spirit is no longer active in churches applying the preached Word of God to the hearts and lives of the unsaved. Satan is reigning there, as we read in II Thessalonians 2:4:

Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.

    Thus, we have seen clear commands to depart from the churches. God needed to tell us only once, but He has told us many times. Plus, God has given us many other verses that show us that the churches are under the judgment of God, Satan is now ruling there, and the Presence of God and the Spirit of Christ has been removed, and so, there is no possibility of salvation in the churches. With all of these verses, God has made it clear that if we love Him, we must leave the church. If we do not, we have failed this test and won't be ready for the final test = that seals His servants in their foreheads and hands.

Why Obedience is Important


    It is a very serious matter to leave an apparently faithful congregation. So, in spite of all that we have learned thus far concerning the command to leave the church, are we absolutely sure we are to leave the church? Let us face this question once more as we continue our study.

    If we can still find or still are a part of a church that is reasonably true to the Bible, should we remain there? What are we to do if we could find a church where it appears that each and every doctrine they hold and teach is faithful to the Word of God?

    As we consider these questions, let us re-examine God's commands to ancient Israel when Babylon had destroyed Jerusalem. In Jeremiah 29, God gave express commands that no one was to remain in Jerusalem. In verses 16 through 19 we read:  

Know that thus saith the LORD of the king that sitteth upon the throne of David, and of all the people that dwelleth in this city, and of your brethren that are not gone forth with you into captivity; Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Behold, I will send upon them the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, and will make them like vile figs, that cannot be eaten, they are so evil. And I will persecute them with the sword, with the famine, and with the pestilence, and will deliver them to be removed to all the kingdoms of the earth, to be a curse, and an astonishment, and an hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations whither I have driven them: Because they have not hearkened to my words, saith the LORD, which I sent unto them by my servants the prophets, rising up early and sending them; but ye would not hear, saith the LORD.

    This passage plainly declares that God's judgment was upon all those who refused to go as captives into Babylon. In fact, some did remain and their leaders were murdered. Following this, the remnant went to Egypt where they were under the judgment of God.

    In other words, it was God's plan that no one was to remain in Jerusalem. The only way they could come under the blessing of God was to be captives under the care of Babylon, which represents the whole kingdom of Satan.

    But God would watch over them, utilizing Babylon to give them protection. They could receive no help or guidance from Jerusalem.

    Significantly, God declares in Luke 21:20-22:

And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.

    Please notice that God is not saying when we experience Jerusalem being surrounded by armies, but rather, when we see Jerusalem surrounded by armies. (false doctrines coming into the church) Jerusalem and Judea represent all the New Testament churches and denominations. When we see, as we do see, Satan's massive attack on churches all over the world, we are to depart out. This language identifies with the Great Tribulation, and God is commanding the same thing He commanded Jerusalem in Jeremiah 29. Get out of Jerusalem (the church).

    No longer are we to be under the spiritual rulership of the church. This command is given because God has ended the era when He used the churches and congregations to evangelize the world.

    We are to flee to the mountains even as Lot was told to flee to the mountain when God was ready to bring judgment on Sodom (Genesis 19:17). The mountain or mountains are a reference to God being our help (Psalm 121:1, Psalm 125:1).

    Significantly, in Revelation 11, where God speaks of the work of the church being finished, He speaks of Jerusalem (the churches) as Sodom and Egypt (Revelation 11:8).

    Significantly, too, as He addresses the subject of the Great Tribulation, He says in Luke 17:32, "Remember Lot's wife." She refused to flee, effectively, and ended up under judgment. Those who attempted to remain in Jerusalem in 587 B.C. came under the judgment of God. Remember, we saw this warning in Jeremiah 29:16-19.

    The message should be very clear. We must remove ourselves from the church.

Who are the Laodiceans?

“The message to the Laodiceans is applicable to SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS who have great light and have not walked in the light.” (2 Selected Messages p. 66)

Laodicea does not represent the true Adventists, it represents Adventists who have not walked in the light, nominal Adventists, or professed Adventists. Joseph Bates once wrote this plainly…

“First part, SARDIS, the nominal church or Babylon. Second part, Laodicea, the nominal Adventist. Third part, Philadelphia, the only true church of God on earth, for they ask to be translated to the city of God. Rev.iii,12; Heb.xii,22–24. In the name of Jesus, I exhort you again to flee from the Laodiceans, as from Sodom and Gomorrah. Their teachings are false and delusive; and lead to utter destruction. Death! DEATH!! eternal DEATH!!! is on their track. Remember Lot’s wife.” JOSEPH BATES. Fairhaven, Mass., Nov. 10, 1850. (The Adventist Review and Sabbath Herald, November 1850)

We are told straightly Laodicea represents nominal Adventists, or professed Adventists. They say they are Adventists and are not. Having a name on your organization makes them Adventist as much as calling yourself a Jew means you are a real Jew, or saying you are Abraham’s seed, but your real father is the devil. The true Adventist is not one which has a baptismal certificate which says he is a Seventh-day Adventist, but rather the true Adventist is one which is one inwardly, in the heart, in the spirit, whose praise is not of men, but of God. (See Rom 2:28, 29)

    In the context of "Remember Lot's wife," God says in Luke 17:31:

In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.

The "housetop" is identified with bringing the Gospel. In Luke 12, verse 3, we read:

Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.

    The "house" identifies with the church. But as judgment comes on the local churches, the true believers are to stay outside the church and bring the Gospel to the world.

    God speaks of this sad situation in the language of Isaiah 3, verses 6-8, where we read:

When a man shall take hold of his brother of the house of his father, saying, Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler, and let this ruin beunder thy hand: In that day shall he swear, saying, I will not be an healer; for in my house is neither bread nor clothing: make me not a ruler of the people. For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue and their doings are against the LORD, to provoke the eyes of his glory.

The local church has ceased to be an institution or divine organism, and it is no longer used by God to serve as His appointed representative on earth.

    Because the church era has come to an end, the churches have become dead, just as the church of Sardis long ago became dead (Revelation 3:1). The churches of today have had their candlestick removed even as the church of Ephesus of Revelation 2 was warned that God would remove their candlestick if they did not return to their first love. The local church has ceased to be a divine institution or organism, and it is no longer used by God to serve as His appointed representative on earth.

    It is no wonder that it is almost impossible to find a church today that will modify its Confessions/doctrines to make them more faithful to the Bible. Remember the Bible says that it is God who works in us to will and to do of His good pleasure. Therefore, if a church no longer has a candlestick, it means God is not working in that church. The elders and deacons are being guided by their own minds rather than by God's "Holy Spirit.

In Luke 21, verses 5 and 6, the Bible says:

And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said, As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.

    As we learned earlier in our study, these temple buildings represent the churches and congregations that God would build throughout the New Testament time. Those who come into this spiritual temple are gold, silver, and precious stones, and wood, hay, and stubble (I Corinthians 3:12). That is, there are true believers and those who appear to be true believers but actually are not. Thus, each congregation is an integral part of that great temple.

    But Jesus declares that there will be a time when there will not be left one stone upon another. That is, the temple will be totally destroyed. It will no longer exist.

    But suppose a congregation believes it can remove all of the high places. It will endeavor to be as faithful to the Bible as possible. It then is insisting that it is still a tiny part of the temple that they believe still exists.

    But Christ said that "there shall not be left one stone upon another." Therefore, that congregation is saying, effectively, that they are more holy than God. That congregation should realize that today, no church can be a part of the temple.

We Must Be Obedient to God's Rules

    One might argue, but God will save them if they are elect. True, but God's elective plan is God's business. We are to be obedient to God's commandments. We never want to set up our own rules. We are to be obedient to God's commands. He tells us that the Holy Spirit has been taken from the temple and we are to come out of it. Therefore, if we have a concern for the salvation of our children, we should want to obey God's command to flee from the temple. Wonderfully, it is still the day of salvation, but it is God who sets up the plan through which He works to save.

If we have a concern for the salvation of our children, we should want to obey God's command to flee from the temple.

    Remember we read in Amos Chapter 8 that there would come a time of a famine of hearing the Word of God. Thus, even though the Word of God is faithfully preached, if God does not give spiritual ears to the hearers of that Word, they cannot be saved.

    If true believers are hearing faithful sermons in their church, can we truly believe they are being blessed? Isn't that pastor in rebellion against God because he refuses to instruct his people that they should depart from the church? How can his preaching still have God's blessing?

    This solemn truth bears repeating. No child or adult who is not saved can be saved if God will not open their spiritual ears. In that church there is a famine of hearing the Word of God. Likewise, the missionary who is sent out by that church will see no true fruit of his labors. No matter how faithful his preaching may be, there is a famine of hearing the Word of God.

    Now we can understand why God commands us to depart out of Jerusalem. It is for our own spiritual safety and the spiritual welfare of our children that we are to depart out.

    Significantly, we learn the same lesson from Acts Chapter 28. In this chapter, Paul is a picture of all those who have been cast out of the churches and congregations. In Chapter 28, as in Chapters 22-27 of the Book of Acts, the churches and congregations are typified by the Jews who do not want to hear the whole counsel of God. There was a New Testament church in Rome at the time Paul was there and its members have full knowledge of Paul. Yet in Acts Chapter 28, the church is not mentioned at all. This is so because spiritually, God is using that occasion as a portrait of the time of the Great Tribulation when the church era has ended.

    In Acts 28 we read that Paul preached from morning till evening the Word of God. No preacher had better knowledge of the whole counsel of God than Paul, the scribe God used to give us many of the New Testaments books. Yet with all of this faithful preaching, what was the result? While some believed (literally were being convinced, verse 24), the Jews who heard him agreed not amongst themselves (verse 25), and had great reasoning amongst themselves (verse 29). That is, they did not accept the teachings they heard as the Word of God that should be implicitly obeyed. Rather, they tested what they heard by their own human reasoning. They made their own minds the final authority. In other words, God had not opened their spiritual ears.

They were making their own minds the final authority.

    That this is so is indicated by Acts 28, verses 25-27, which declare:

And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.

The Remnant Left in Jerusalem Were Not Given Spiritual Ears

    This principle, that during the Great Tribulation God gives commands that are plainly declared but will not be heard because God does not give spiritual ears, is illustrated in the destruction of Jerusalem in 587 B.C. At that time, God had commanded all those left alive in Jerusalem to go as captives into Babylon. Jeremiah 38:2 records:

Thus saith the LORD, He that remaineth in this city squall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence: but he that goeth forth to the Chaldeans shall live; for he shall have his life for a prey, and shall live.

    However, Babylon allowed some of the poor of the land to remain in the land of Judah (Jeremiah 39:10). But then a number of them were killed, and God had warned them that this would happen if they did not go into Babylon as captives or flee to the mountains (God). Then those who were still living there came to Jeremiah and asked him to find out from God what they should do. The context shows that they did not want to go to Babylon as captives. They wanted to either remain in Judah or go to Egypt for safety.

    God answered Jeremiah by declaring that they could remain in Judah but they were not to go to Egypt (Jeremiah 42:9-22). Their answer to this command of God shows that God's command made no impact whatsoever on them. God had not given them spiritual ears to hear and obey this latest command from God. So, they accused Jeremiah of lying (Jeremiah 43:2-3), and they deliberately disobeyed God by going into Egypt (Jeremiah 43:5-7). This is plain evidence that God can speak clearly but that does not mean that He will give ears to hear what He says.

    The problem is that of a famine of the hearing of the Word of God.

The Warning of Acts 28

    Let us consider Acts 28 again in more detail. Acts 28 has a lot to teach us in connection with the problem of a famine of hearing of the Word of God. We have learned that the Jews who represented the churches and congregations did not have spiritual ears to hear.

    On the other hand, we read in Acts 28 of Paul freely preaching to the Gentiles. That must be understood to indicate that even though Christ is no longer using the churches to bring in the elect, He is still saving all over the world. God is still saving, but He is no longer using the corporate external church to bring the Word. He is still using believers, but these believers are no longer a part of the corporate external church.

    We must remember that while the corporate, visible, external church is under the judgment of God, the invisible, eternal church, of which every true believer is a part, cannot be harmed in any way. It continues until the end of the world and goes on into eternity. The true believer can never lose his salvation. The gates of hell can never prevail against the invisible, eternal church.

    As we look more closely at Acts 28, we can see the risk of arguing with God. In this passage, God gives us a vivid illustration of the risk of arguing with God when His command does not appear to be reasonable or logical. This is so serious it bears special attention. In Acts 28, God records a meeting between Paul and a number of Jews who wanted to know about the theology that Paul was preaching. But those who listened had a bias against his teaching. We read in Acts 28, verse 22:

But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against.

    This verse appears to indicate that they were prejudiced against this new teaching. However, Paul, the finest theologian available in that day, taught them from morning to evening. At the end of the day, some were beginning to believe (Greek "were being persuaded"), but the rest were reasoning amongst themselves whether this was true. Verse 25 records, "And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed." And Paul, under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, declared in verses 25 and 26:

And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive:   
The problems was they were applying their minds to the commands of God to determine if His commands were reasonable and logical.

    God is saying through Paul that God was not going to give these men any spiritual understanding. What was the problem? The problem was they were applying their minds to the commands of God to determine if His commands were reasonable and logical. Verse 29 emphasizes this:

And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves.

    In order to determine if these things are so, it is one thing to search the Scriptures as the Bereans did. That is what should be done. But it is altogether another thing to search our minds and intellects to discover if this command of God is rational. Is it reasonable? Does it make sense? How can God tell believers to leave a church that still appears to be faithful to the Word of God? Doesn't a command to leave the church place us in a position where no one has the spiritual oversight of me and my family? You mean that I can't partake of the Lord's Supper any more? Are you saying that my children cannot be baptized? This command to abandon the congregation is not reasonable or logical. Can we be certain that the time to leave our congregation has now come? Has God really given us enough evidence so that we can know we are now in a time of great tribulation while at the same time the evangelization of the world is going on outside of the church?

    These are the kinds of questions we have if we find in our minds that it is distasteful to contemplate leaving the corporate external church. We are repulsed by this idea and desperately want to find evidence in the Bible that we need not leave our church.

Beware! God's commands are not subject in any way to the rationality of our minds.

    Beware! God's commands are not subject in any way to the rationality of our minds. If we make them subject to our minds, God will shut our minds from truth. We can have the reputation of being a fine theologian, but if God does not give us spiritual ears to hear, we will never come to truth.

    We are reminded of Satan when he entered the Garden of Eden to tempt Eve. Remember his method? First, the question, "Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?" (Genesis 3:1). Then the lie. The serpent said to the woman, "Ye shall not surely die" (Genesis 3:4) . We are to search the Bible to try to understand, but we must never attempt to disprove the Bible.

God's ways are not man's ways

    The fact is, none of the Bible is subject to mankind's way of thinking. It is not reasonable that God spoke and brought this beautiful universe into existence. It is not reasonable that God would take on a human nature so that He could save a number of rebellious humans, and so on. We are never to make any teachings of the Bible subject to the rational, reasonable thinking of our minds. We are simply to obey. If we do not obey, we can be sure that we have failed this test that God has given to mankind.


 God destroyed Jerusalem and the temple as a judgment on Judah. This judgment occurred because they had not removed the high places or places of false worship. 

Those who have escaped, that is, have come out of the churches and congregations, have not left Zion; they have not left the eternal spiritual New Jerusalem. They are eternally secure in the New Jerusalem that is above. Their names have been written in the Lamb's book of life.

In any case, we are to remember the principle set forth in Philippians Chapter 2, verse 13:  

For it is God which worketh in you [the true believers=know pure doctrine and obey it without delay] both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

The message will be carried not so much by argument as by the deep conviction of the Spirit of God. The arguments have been presented. The seed has been sown, and now it will spring up and bear fruit. The publications distributed by missionary workers have exerted their influence, yet many whose minds were impressed have been prevented from fully comprehending the truth or from yielding obedience. Now the rays of light penetrate everywhere, the truth is seen in its clearness, and the honest children of God sever the bands which have held them. Family connections, church relations, are powerless to stay them now. Truth is more precious than all besides. Notwithstanding the agencies combined against the truth, a large number take their stand upon the Lord’s side.—The Great Controversy, 612 (1911).

To Nicodemus this was a very humiliating statement, and with a feeling of irritation he took up the words of Christ, saying, “How can a man be born when he is old?” He was not spiritually minded enough to discern the meaning of the words of Christ. But the Saviour did not meet argument with argument. Raising his hand in solemn, quiet dignity, he pressed home the truth with greater assurance: “Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.” Special Instruction Relating to The Review and Herald Office, and The Work in Battle Creek, p. 44.2 

Hold to Affirmative Truth

Often, as you seek to present the truth, opposition will be aroused; but if you seek to meet the opposition with argument, you will only multiply it, and that you cannot afford to do. Hold to the affirmative. Angels of God are watching you, and they understand how to impress those whose opposition you refuse to meet with argument. Dwell not on the negative points of questions that arise, but gather to your minds affirmative truths, and fasten them there by much earnest prayer and heart-consecration.—Testimonies for the Church 9:147, 148.

The Sanhedrin had rejected Christ’s message and was bent upon His death; therefore Jesus departed from Jerusalem, from the priests, the temple, the religious leaders, the people who had been instructed in the law, and turned to another class to proclaim His message, and to gather out those who should carry the gospel to all nations.” {DA, p 232}

Yet in their blind and blasphemous presumption the instigators of this hellish work publicly declared that they had no fear that Jerusalem would be destroyed, for it was God’s own city. To establish their power more firmly, they bribed false prophets to proclaim, even while Roman legions were besieging the temple, that the people were to wait for deliverance from God. To the last, multitudes held fast to the belief that the Most High would interpose for the defeat of their adversaries. But Israel (Modern SDA church) had spurned the divine protection, and now she had no defense. {GC88 29.1}

When God’s presence was finally withdrawn from the Jewish nation, priests and people knew it not. Though under the control of Satan, and swayed by the most horrible and malignant passions, they still regarded themselves as the chosen of God. The ministration in the temple continued; sacrifices were offered upon its polluted altars, and daily the divine blessing was invoked upon a people guilty of the blood of God’s dear Son, and seeking to slay his ministers and apostles. So when the irrevocable decision of the sanctuary has been pronounced, and the destiny of the world has been forever fixed, the inhabitants of the earth will know it not. The forms of religion will be continued by a people from whom the Spirit of God has been finally withdrawn; and the Satanic zeal with which the prince of evil will inspire them for the accomplishment of his malignant designs, will bear the semblance of zeal for God. {GC88 614.4}

Discipline Thyself

He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down, and without walls.

Proverbs 25:28

Discipline Defined

For purposes of this discussion, discipline is:

1. A branch of knowledge or learning (Christianity)

2. Strict control to enforce obedience (controlling flesh to do God's will)

3. Temperance/self-control and orderly conduct (results of discipline)

4. Acceptance of and submission to authority and control (to God and others)

We oftentimes think of discipline as punishment--but it is much more. Did you know that the words "disciple" and "discipline" are based on the same root word which means to learn? As disciples of Jesus Christ we must disciplined. It is imperative that we be:

  • Disciplined in making a conscious decision to love the Lord everyday
  • Disciplined in making a conscious decision to love our neighbor everyday
  • Disciplined in making sure we read the Bible everyday
  • Disciplined in listening and obeying the Holy Ghost's prompting/unction
  • Disciplined in making sure we obey God's statutes and commands everyday
  • Disciplined to resist sin every second
  • Disciplined in praying for others and self
  • Disciplined in using our spiritual gifts
  • Disciplined in serving Christ in our ministries
  • Disciplined in regular fasting

In order to become a strong, adult Christian, well hedged in and protected, you must exercise discipline in these areas. Otherwise, a lukewarm Christian life results and all the guilty feelings that come with willful disobedience.

Our theme verse for this discussion is Proverbs 25:28,

He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down, and without walls.


Blessings from the Most Holy Place where Christ is almost finished with the book work.

I pray "that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him: Ephesians 1:17

“I tell you the truth, anyone who believes in me will do the same works I have done, and even greater works, because I am going to be with the Father. You can ask for anything in my name, and I will do it, so that the Son can bring glory to the Father. Yes, ask me for anything in my name, and I will do it!” —John 14:12-14

Authority on Earth. For the Son of Man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. (Mark 13: 34)
“They that forsake the law praise the wicked.” Proverbs 28:4. When those who are uniting with the world, yet claiming great purity, plead for union with those who have ever been the opposers of the cause of truth, we should fear and shun them as decidedly as did Nehemiah. Such counsel is prompted by the enemy of all good. It is the speech of timeservers, and should be resisted as resolutely today as then. Whatever influence would tend to unsettle the faith of God’s people in His guiding power, should be steadfastly withstood.

In Nehemiah’s firm devotion to the work of God, and his equally firm reliance on God, lay the reason of the failure of his enemies to draw him into their power. 

The soul that is indolent falls an easy prey to temptation; but in the life that has a noble aim, an absorbing purpose, evil finds little foothold. The faith of him who is constantly advancing does not weaken; for above, beneath, beyond, he recognizes Infinite Love, working out all things to accomplish His good purpose. God’s true servants work with a determination that will not fail because the throne of grace is their constant dependence.

God has provided divine assistance for all the emergencies to which our human resources are unequal. He gives the Holy Spirit to help in every strait, to strengthen our hope and assurance, to illuminate our minds and purify our hearts. He provides opportunities and opens channels of working. If His people are watching the indications of His providence, and are ready to co-operate with Him, they will see mighty results." --{Prophets and Kings, Page 660}
Ecclesiastes 12:13 "Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man."

hanging the name of a pagan ritual does not mean it has stopped being pagan. A dog called by another name is still a dog. God asks us what concord (agreement) has Christ with Belial (Baal)? or What agreement hath the temple of God with idols? ( 2 Corinthians 15-16). The answer is NONE! God is a jealous God and he is Holy. He will not be mixed with devils. Unfortunately, many would rather keep this babylonian tradition rather than to keep the simple commandments of God. Jesus rebuked the pharisees who kept the traditions over the commandments and called them hypocrites. He said they worshipped him in vain (Mark 7:6-9). 

It is about time we examined these customs of the pagans now falsely labeled "Christian." We need to be separate from the world and we need to cease from this Roman and Babylonian filth! Let us get back on track with God and stay on the straight and narrow path! Let's stop teaching our children these pagan customs in honor of Baal the sun god (the real St. Valentine) and teach them what the Bible really says!

"And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? 

And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 

Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you. 

And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." 2 Corinthians 6:15-18

We Still Assemble Together

    What does one do if there are no others with whom to assemble? For example, some individuals in China or India hear the true Gospel and God saves them. They know nothing about a local church, and if they did, God now commands that they are not to be a part of a local congregation. How can they obey the command of Hebrews 10:25, which states:

Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.

    The phrase "as ye see the day approaching" clearly shows that this command is for believers all the way to Judgment Day. But how are they to obey this command if they are not to assemble with the congregation of the local church?

    First of all, the Greek word translated "assembling" in this verse is found in only one other place, and that is II Thessalonians 2:1, where it is "gathering together." But this gathering together consists only of true believers because it is a "gathering together unto him," until the day of the Rapture.. Thus, it is a word that identifies with only true believers. As the end of the world approaches, few true believers are found in the churches because the era of the church as an institution used of God has come to an end. Even these few believers are commanded to leave their church, and because they are true believers, they have a great desire to obey all of God's commandments. Therefore, very quickly, they, too, will leave their local church.

    Significantly, God has given us the day of the week when this command is particularly to be obeyed. That day is the 7th Day Saturday 



. It is the Lord's day when we are not to seek our own pleasure. Rather, we are to "call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shall honour Him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, not speaking thine own words" (Isaiah 58:13). Each the 7th Day Saturday Bible Sabbath is given to us as a day in which we can forget the cares of this world and concentrate on our relationship with our Savior. God has given us this whole day when we are free to serve Him.

    Even though we may not know others of like mind with whom we can fellowship, we can begin by spending much time reading the Bible. Immediately then we are fellowshipping with God. Moreover, we are fellowshipping with all those we read about in the Bible. They are the great cloud of witnesses we read about in Hebrews 12:1, which says:

Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,

    In a real sense, a single individual can fellowship with God Himself as well as with any and all of the cloud of witnesses the Bible brings to our attention. Of course, if and when he finds others of like faith, the assembling together can expand with fellow believers.

    The glad and wonderful news is that in this time, when the great apostasy is being experienced in the churches, a great and wonderful thing is happening outside of the churches.

    We also have ample time to pray to our Lord on 

the Bible Sabbath, the 7th day Sabbath.

  As I read the Bible, God is speaking to me. As I pray, I am talking to God. Thus, in this manner we can have intense fellowship with God.

    Our fellowship can be expanded by using some time on the 7th Day Saturday 


    Then, too, the 7th Day Saturday 



 is a day when the aged, the feeble, and the sick can be visited and encouraged. If a jail is nearby, it may be possible to visit there. It is a day to write to friends to encourage them. In other words, the 7th Day Saturday 



 is a beautiful day that God has given us during which we can focus altogether on our relationship with our Lord, we can commune with our Lord, and we can share the Gospel with others.

    If a person has a family, these things can be done with his children. Later, perhaps he will meet another person of like spiritual mind. Then the fellowship would be a little larger. The important truth is that no one is in a situation where he cannot obey the command to not neglect the assembling of ourselves as we see the day approaching.

Obedience to the Command to Depart

    Now the big question. What are we to do now that we have this information concerning all churches?

    If the church age has come to an end, what are the believers to do who are members of churches?

    Obedience to the command of Luke 21:20-24 can be accomplished in various ways. If a person (or a family) is a member of a church, he can withdraw 

    If the individual or family members are simply attending a church and are not members, they can stop attending that church but continue to fellowship outside of the church with individuals of like mind.

    If a congregation decides to be obedient to this command, they can reorganize their congregation, that is, they change from being a church congregation to a fellowship of believers. The elders will no longer be elders. The deacons will no longer be deacons. The pastor will no longer be pastor. In other words, no individuals will have spiritual rule over the congregation. The members of this congregation who disagree with the decision to disband would have to find membership in another congregation.

Reflecting on the Conditions in Our Day

    Certainly, something strange is happening. On the one hand, we see churches everywhere becoming more and more apostate. 

    Virtually every one of us, as we look at the church we attend, or attended, and as we look at other churches in our day, we deplore what we are seeing. The worship service has become increasingly a time of entertainment. The preaching seldom, if ever, warns of the imminence of Judgment Day. Church after church features signs and wonders. Little or no money is available for mission work because of increasing obligations to pay for newer and finer buildings and greater and greater pastors' salaries.

    Perhaps one of the most shocking experiences of the true believer within these churches is the rejection he will face if he contends too strongly for greater Biblical purity in doctrine. Indeed, any spiritually-minded true believer must admit that something drastic has happened and is happening in even the most conservative churches.

We know that there are many prophecies in the Bible that indicate that as the history of the world draws to a close, the congregations and denominations will be increasingly apostate. For example, we have learned in this study that Revelation 13 speaks of a time 

And it was given unto him [the beast] to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: . . . .

    Likewise, we have learned that in II Thessalonians 2:1-10, where God speaks of the man of sin, who is Satan, taking his seat in the temple, it means that Satan rules in the churches, which have become apostate.

    In Daniel 8:10-14, God speaks of a time when the sanctuary and the host will be trodden under foot for a period of 2300 days, and the saints of the most high shall be given into his hand. We are all familiar with the prophecy of Matthew 24:24 which teaches that false christs and false prophets will arise with signs and wonders to deceive the very elect, if possible.

    Indeed, these are a sampling of many such prophecies in the Bible that we have been examining in this website. We who loved our church because it was such a comfort to us in the past, and to some degree, even in the present, are not a bit happy to contemplate these dire predictions. They may shock us to the core of our being.

    As we look at the congregation we presently attend, we would like to believe that these prophecies must be for another time. Surely, the present situation cannot be as bad as these prophecies intimate.

    However, if we are truly honest with ourselves, and with the Word of God, we know that something dreadful is happening in the churches and congregations of our day. No one can honestly say that all is well in today's churches and congregations.

    However, there appears to be a major contradiction between the Biblical prediction of the expectation of an increasingly dead church organizations.

Get down on your knees and ask of God, "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" God will show you as you study and claim His promises. Jer 33:3 is a great one to get started with! One of my personal favorites.

The quotes listed on the page are shared in the hopes that the dear SDA people realize that BOTH their God, their Prophet, and their leaders declare it is time to leave. Both their God and their prophet prove this by inspired truths. Their leaders by their evil fruits.


Jeremiah 25:29  For, lo, I begin to bring evil on the city which is called by my name, and should ye be utterly unpunishedYe shall not be unpunished: for I will call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth, saith the LORD of hosts.

Many SDA's need to understand this truth. They think they are guaranteed God's favor simply because of their name. Yet even Israel count not escape their just judgment.


Does Sister White say the GC SDA can become Babylon?

"If the church of God becomes lukewarm, it does not stand in favour with God any more than do the churches that are represented as having fallen and become the habitation of devils and the hold of every foul spirit and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird." Letter 35, 1898, p. 6-7

"We are in danger of becoming a sister to fallen Babylon, of allowing our churches to become corrupted, and filled with every foul spirit, and cage of every unclean and hateful bird." Letter 51, 9/6/1886


We must keep close to our great Leader, or we shall become bewildered, and lose sight of the Providence which presides over the church and the world, and over each individual. There will be profound mysteries in the divine dealings. We may lose the footsteps of God and follow our own bewilderment, and say, Thy judgments are not known; but if the heart is loyal to God everything will be made plain. {TM 432.3}
     There is a day just about to burst upon us when God's mysteries will be seen, and all His ways vindicated; when justice, mercy, and love will be the attributes of His throne. When the earthly warfare is accomplished, and the saints are all gathered home, our first theme will be the song of Moses, the servant of God. The second theme will be the song of the Lamb, the song of grace and redemption. This song will be louder, loftier, and in sublimer strains, echoing and re-echoing through the heavenly courts. Thus the song of God's providence is sung, connecting the varying dispensations; for all is now seen without a veil between the legal, the prophetical, and the gospel. The church history upon the earth and the church redeemed in heaven all center around the cross of Calvary. This is the theme, this is the song,--Christ all and in all,--in anthems of praise resounding through heaven from thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand and an innumerable company of the redeemed host. All unite in this song of Moses and of the Lamb. It is a new song, for it was never before sung in heaven.  {TM 433.1}
     Again I ask, In view of the revelation made to John on the Isle of Patmos, which from the opening of the first chapter to the close of the last chapter is light, great light, revealed to us by Jesus Christ, who chose John to be the channel through whom this light was to shine forth to the world--with such wonderful, solemn truths revealed, with such grand truths unfolded before us in the events to transpire just prior to the second appearing of Christ in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory, how can those who claim to see wondrous things out of the law of God, be found in the list of the impure, of the fornicators and adulterers, constantly evading the truth, and secretly working out iniquity? Do you think that they can hide their ways from the Lord? that God seeth not? that God taketh no knowledge?  {TM 433.2}


 "The world must not be introduced into the church, and married to the church, forming a bond of unity.  Through this means the church will become corrupt, and as stated in Revelation, 'A cage of every unclean and hateful bird' [Revelation 18:2]." Testimonies to Ministers, p 265.

Ask any dear SDA person and you will find that all SDA's agree the world has been introduced into their church. From the "Trinity" and other Catholic doctrines, to Sunday keeping SDA church and Christmas, Easter, and Halloween celebration to name but a few proofs. As predicted, this church is "a cage of every unclean and hateful bird."


"Not by its name, but by its fruit, is the value of a tree determined. If the fruit is worthless, the name cannot save the tree from destruction." {DA 107.1}

Many SDA's proclaim the "NAME" SDA is eternal. Either the above quote applies to the SDA name as well, or the SDA people are declaring Ellen White is a false prophet showing favoritism


In the first chapter of Acts, also, instruction is given regarding the choosing of men to bear responsibilities in the church. The apostasy of Judas had left one place vacant in the ranks of the apostles, and it was necessary that another be chosen to take this place. ... {9T 263.3}

If Judas was dealt with so graphically, why do SDA's believe apostasy is so acceptable today?


Sometimes the case seems hopeless to me, because you have been treading in the very footsteps of the Jewish nation. You are repeating their history. The whole heavenly universe is astonished at the spiritual condition of things at Battle Creek. {1888 1631.2}


If wrongs are apparent among His people, and if the servants of God pass on indifferent to them, they virtually sustain and justify the sinner, and are alike guilty and will just as surely receive the displeasure of God; for they will be made responsible for the sins of the guilty.3T p.266


 "We are exhorted, `Touch not the unclean.'  Those who associate with the impure, themselves become impure.  If we choose the society of the ungodly, we shall be affected by their ungodliness." Review and Herald, October 23, 1888 (vol 2, p 255).


We should not, after accepting the truth, unite with those who oppose it, nor in any manner place ourselves where it will be difficult for us to live out our faith. {5T 183.4}


"Arise ye, and depart; for this (unclean church) is not your rest: because it is polluted, it shall destroy you, even with a sore destruction." Micah 2:10.


"...neither be partaker of others men's sins: keep thyself pure." 1 Timothy 5:22


Why do the SDA people stay in apostasy when the Lord says to "be ye separate?"

"By associating with those whom they should avoid, they place themselves in the way of temptation. They invite the enemy to tempt them, and are led to say and do that of which under other circumstances they would never have been guilty." -Desire of ages p712.1


You think, that those who worship before the saint's feet, (Rev. 3:9), will at last be saved. Here I must differ with you; for God shew me that this class were professed Adventists, who had fallen away, and "crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame." And in the "hour of temptation," which is yet to come, to show out every one's true character, they will know that they are forever lost; and overwhelmed with anguish of spirit, they will bow at the saint's feet.  {WLF 12.2}


Are you dealing with SDA's twisting SOP to ok sin? Sister White predicted some SDA's would use her writings as well as Scripture out of context.

Fine-drawn Theories That Fill the Mind.--Satan is working in many ways that the very men who ought to preach the message may be occupied with fine-drawn theories which he will cause to appear of such magnitude and importance as to fill the whole mind; and while they think they are making wonderful strides in experience, they are idolizing a few ideas, and their influence is injured and tells but little on the Lord's side. {1MCP 43.2}

     Let every minister make earnest efforts to ascertain what is the mind of Christ. There are those who pick out from the Word of God, and also from the Testimonies, detached paragraphs or sentences that may be interpreted to suit their ideas, and they dwell upon these and build themselves up in their own positions, when God is not leading them. Now all this pleases the enemy. We should not needlessly take a course that will make differences or cause dissension. We should not give the impression that if our particular ideas are not followed, it is because the ministers are lacking in comprehension. {1MCP 43.3}

     There are in the lessons of Christ subjects in abundance that you can speak upon, and mysteries which neither you nor your hearers can understand or explain might better be left alone. Give the Lord Jesus Christ Himself room to teach; let Him by the influence of His Spirit open to the understanding the wonderful plan of salvation.--MS 111, 1894. {1MCP 43.4}


Reasons why some SDA brethren are unable to ignore their lying pastors.

One Mind Dominating Another.--Satan often finds a powerful agency for evil in the power which one human mind is capable of exerting on another human mind. This influence is so seductive that the person who is being molded by it is often unconscious of its power. God has bidden me speak warning against this evil.--Lt 244, 1907. (2SM 352.) {1MCP 23.2}


This is why some of us are attacked by SDA people after sharing Truth with them.

Reproof Arouses Hatred.—The same spirit that prompted rebellion in heaven still inspires rebellion on earth. . . Reproof of sin still arouses the spirit of hatred and resistance.  When God’s messages of warning are brought home to the conscience, Satan leads men to justify themselves and to seek the sympathy of others in their indignation against the reprover, as if he were the sole cause of difficulty.  From the days of righteous Abel to our own time, such is the spirit which has been displayed toward those who dare to condemn sin.—GC 500 (1888)


Ezekiel's vision is an echo of today's SDA abominations. Satan was able to get the house of Israel to do such evils back then, he uses the same methods today!

Ezekiel 8:1-18, "And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I sat in mine house, and the elders of Judah sat before me, that the hand of the Lord GOD fell there upon me. Then I beheld, and lo a likeness as the appearance of fire: from the appearance of his loins even downward, fire; and from his loins even upward, as the appearance of brightness, as the colour of amber. And he put forth the form of an hand, and took me by a lock of mine head; and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven, and brought me in the visions of God to Jerusalem, to the door of the inner gate that looketh toward the north; where was the seat of the image of jealousy, which provoketh to jealousy. And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, according to the vision that I saw in the plain. Then said he unto me, Son of man, lift up thine eyes now the way toward the north. So I lifted up mine eyes the way toward the north, and behold northward at the gate of the altar this image of jealousy in the entry. He said furthermore unto me, Son of man, seest thou what they do? even the great abominations that the house of Israel committeth here, that I should go far off from my sanctuary? but turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations. And he brought me to the door of the court; and when I looked, behold a hole in the wall. Then said he unto me, Son of man, dig now in the wall: and when I had digged in the wall, behold a door. And he said unto me, Go in, and behold the wicked abominations that they do here. So I went in and saw; and behold every form of creeping things, and abominable beasts, and all the idols of the house of Israel, pourtrayed upon the wall round about. And there stood before them seventy men of the ancients of the house of Israel, and in the midst of them stood Jaazaniah the son of Shaphan, with every man his censer in his hand; and a thick cloud of incense went up. Then said he unto me, Son of man, hast thou seen what the ancients of the house of Israel do in the dark, every man in the chambers of his imagery? for they say, The LORD seeth us not; the LORD hath forsaken the earth. He said also unto me, Turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations that they do. Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the LORD'S house which was toward the north; and, behold, there sat women weeping for Tammuz. Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations than these. And he brought me into the inner court of the LORD'S house, and, behold, at the door of the temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their backs toward the temple of the LORD, and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east. Then he said unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? Is it a light thing to the house of Judah that they commit the abominations which they commit here? for they have filled the land with violence, and have returned to provoke me to anger: and, lo, they put the branch to their nose. Therefore will I also deal in fury: mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: and though they cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them."


The echo is about to get MUCH LOUDER!!!!...

Ezekiel 9:1-11, "He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near, even every man with his destroying weapon in his hand. And, behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, which lieth toward the north, and every man a slaughter weapon in his hand; and one man among them was clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood beside the brasen altar. And the glory of the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub, whereupon he was, to the threshold of the house. And he called to the man clothed with linen, which had the writer's inkhorn by his side; And the LORD said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof. And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which were before the house. And he said unto them, Defile the house, and fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth. And they went forth, and slew in the city. And it came to pass, while they were slaying them, and I was left, that I fell upon my face, and cried, and said, Ah Lord GOD! wilt thou destroy all the residue of Israel in thy pouring out of thy fury upon Jerusalem? Then said he unto me, The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah is exceeding great, and the land is full of blood, and the city full of perverseness: for they say, The LORD hath forsaken the earth, and the LORD seeth not. And as for me also, mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity, but I will recompense their way upon their head. And, behold, the man clothed with linen, which had the inkhorn by his side, reported the matter, saying, I have done as thou hast commanded me."


The pastors stopped feeding the flock, so the Lord removed the flock from their care. If He does this back then, why would He not do so today?

Or do you preach Malachi 3:6 to be a lie?

Ezekiel 34:1-16, "And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD unto the shepherds; Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks? Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them. And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered. My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth, and none did search or seek after them. Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD; As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely because my flock became a prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field, because there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock; Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the LORD; Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I will require my flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them. For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day. And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the inhabited places of the country. I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel. I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord GOD. I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment."


Punishment in Proportion to Intelligence and Warnings Despised.--"

In the fourth year of Jehoiakim," very soon after Daniel was taken to Babylon, Jeremiah predicted the captivity of many of the Jews, as their punishment for not heeding the Word of the Lord. The Chaldeans were to be used as the instrument by which God would chastise His disobedient people. Their punishment was to be in proportion to their intelligence and to the warnings they had despised. "This whole land shall be a desolation, and an astonishment," the prophet declared; "and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years. And it shall come to pass, when seventy years are accomplished, that I will punish the king of Babylon, and that nation, saith the Lord, for their iniquity, and the land of the Chaldeans, and will make it perpetual desolations."  {4BC 1158.2}
     In the light of these plain words foretelling the duration of the captivity, it seems strange that any one should hold that the Israelites would soon return from Babylon. And yet there were in Jerusalem and in Babylon those who persisted in encouraging the people to hope for a speedy deliverance. God dealt summarily with some of these false prophets, and thus vindicated the truthfulness of Jeremiah, His messenger.  {4BC 1158.3}
     To the end of time, men will arise to create confusion and rebellion among the people who profess to obey the law of God. But as surely as divine judgment was visited upon the false prophets in Jeremiah's day, so surely will the evil workers of today receive their full measure of retribution, for the Lord has not changed. Those who prophesy lies, encourage men to look upon sin as a light thing. When the terrible results of their evil deeds are made manifest, they seek, if possible, to make the one who has faithfully warned them responsible for their difficulties, even as the Jews charged Jeremiah with their evil fortunes.  {4BC 1158.4}
     Those who pursue a course of rebellion against the Lord can always find false prophets who will justify them in their acts, and flatter them to their destruction. Lying words often make many friends, as is illustrated in the case of these false teachers among the Israelites. These so-called prophets, in their pretended zeal for God, found many more believers and followers than the true prophet who delivered the simple message of the Lord.  {4BC 1158.5}


Isaiah 52:11, "Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the LORD."


Like a man with many lovers, the SDA church in the WCC has comitted adultery.

Jeremiah 3:1-5, "They say, If a man put away his wife, and she go from him, and become another man's, shall he return unto her again? shall not that land be greatly polluted? but thou hast played the harlot with many lovers; yet return again to me, saith the LORD. Lift up thine eyes unto the high places, and see where thou hast not been lien with. In the ways hast thou sat for them, as the Arabian in the wilderness; and thou hast polluted the land with thywhoredoms and with thy wickedness. Therefore the showers have been withholden, and there hath been no latter rain; and thou hadst a whore's forehead, thou refusedst to be ashamed. Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me, My father, thou art the guide of my youth? Will he reserve his anger for ever? will he keep it to the end? Behold, thou hast spoken and done evil things as thou couldest."

Jeremiah 4:3, "For thus saith the LORD to the men of Judah and Jerusalem, Break up your fallow ground, and sow not among thorns."

Jeremiah 5:19-31, "And it shall come to pass, when ye shall say, Wherefore doeth the LORD our God all these things unto us? then shalt thou answer them, Like as ye have forsaken me, and served strange gods in your land,so shall ye serve strangers in a land that is not yours. Declare this in the house of Jacob, and publish it in Judah, saying, Hear now this, O foolish people, and without understanding; which have eyes, and see not; which have ears, and hear not: Fear ye not me? saith the LORD: will ye not tremble at my presence, which have placed the sand for the bound of the sea by a perpetual decree, that it cannot pass it: and though the waves thereof toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; though they roar, yet can they not pass over it? But this people hath a revolting and a rebellious heart; they are revolted and gone. Neither say they in their heart, Let us now fear the LORD our God, that giveth rain, both the former and the latter, in his season: he reserveth unto us the appointed weeks of the harvest. Your iniquities have turned away these things, and your sins have withholden good things from you. For among my people are found wicked men: they lay wait, as he that setteth snares; they set a trap, they catch men. As a cage is full of birds, so are their houses full of deceit: therefore they are become great, and waxen rich. They are waxen fat, they shine: yea, they overpass the deeds of the wicked: they judge not the cause, the cause of the fatherless, yet they prosper; and the right of the needy do they not judge. Shall I not visit for these things? saith the LORD: shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this? A wonderful and horrible thing is committed in the land; The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means; and my people love to have it so: and what will ye do in the end thereof?"


SDA's trust the "temple" over God. Confidence in the Temple is vain!

Jeremiah 7:1-16, "The word that came to Jeremiah from the LORD, saying, Stand in the gate of the LORD'S house, and proclaim there this word, and say, Hear the word of the LORD, all ye of Judah, that enter in at these gates toworship the LORD. Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place. Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, are these. For if ye throughly amend your ways and your doings; if ye throughly execute judgment between a man and his neighbour; If ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after other gods to your hurt: Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to your fathers, for ever and ever. Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit. Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye know not; And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations? Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den of robbers in your eyes? Behold, even I have seen it, saith the LORD. But go ye now unto my place which was in Shiloh, where I set my name at the first, and see what I did to it for the wickedness of my people Israel. And now, because ye have done all these works, saith the LORD, and I spake unto you, rising up early and speaking, but ye heard not; and I called you, but ye answered notTherefore will I do unto this house, which is called by my name, wherein ye trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I have done to Shiloh. And I will cast you out of my sight, as I have cast out all your brethren, even the whole seed of Ephraim. Therefore pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither make intercession to me: for I will not hear thee."

Like the Jews of old, the SDA church embraces Pagan theology. The majority of SDA doctrine is now RCC doctrine.

Jeremiah 7:17-20, "Seest thou not what they do in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem? The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger. Do they provoke me to anger? saith the LORD: do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of their own faces? Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, mine anger and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched."

For those of us seeking to help them. When they ignore you, don't let it bother you. They have done this before...

Jeremiah 7:21-28, "Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; Put your burnt offerings unto your sacrifices, and eat flesh. For I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt offerings or sacrifices: But this thing commanded I them, saying, Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people: and walk ye in all the ways that I have commanded you, that it may be well unto you. But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, but walked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart, and went backward, and not forward. Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day I have even sent unto you all my servants the prophets, daily rising up early and sending them: Yet they hearkened not unto me, nor inclined their ear, but hardened their neck: they did worse than their fathers. Therefore thou shalt speak all these words unto them; but they will not hearken to thee: thou shalt also call unto them; but they will not answer thee. But thou shalt say unto them, This is a nation that obeyeth not the voice of the LORD their God, nor receiveth correction: truth is perished, and is cut off from their mouth."

Even brute beasts have a better understanding then the SDA people today..

Jeremiah 8:8-13, "How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of the LORD is with us? Lo, certainly in vain made he it; the pen of the scribes is in vain. The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: lo, they have rejected the word of the LORD; and what wisdom is in them? Therefore will I give their wives unto others, and their fields to them that shall inherit them: for every one from the least even unto the greatest is given to covetousness, from the prophet even unto the priest every one dealeth falsely. For they have healed the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace. Were they ashamed when they had committed abomination? nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore shall they fall among them that fall: in the time of their visitation they shall be cast down, saith the LORD. I will surely consume them, saith the LORD: there shall be no grapes on the vine, nor figs on the fig tree, and the leaf shall fade; and the things that I have given them shall pass away from them."

end result

Jeremiah 8:19-20, "Behold the voice of the cry of the daughter of my people because of them that dwell in a far country: Is not the LORD in Zion? is not her king in her? Why have they provoked me to anger with their graven images, and with strange vanities? The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved."


Whenever the message of truth comes home to souls with special power, Satan stirs up his agents to start a dispute over some minor question. Thus he seeks to attract attention from the real issue. Whenever a good work is begun, there are cavilers ready to enter into dispute over forms or technicalities, to draw minds away from the living realities. When it appears that God is about to work in a special manner for His people, let them not be enticed into a controversy that will work only ruin of souls. The questions that most concern us are, Do I believe with saving faith on the Son of God? Is my life in harmony with the divine law? "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life." "And hereby we do know that we know Him, if we keep His commandments." John 3:36; 1 John 2:3.  {DA 396.3}


The majority of SDA doctrine is now RCC doctrine. So, yes their "prayers" (incense) is unto Baal.

Jeremiah 11:11-17, "Therefore thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will bring evil upon them, which they shall not be able to escape; and though they shall cry unto me, I will not hearken unto them. Then shall the cities of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem go, and cry unto the gods unto whom they offer incense: but they shall not save them at all in the time of their trouble. For according to the number of thy cities were thy gods, O Judah; and according to the number of the streets of Jerusalem have ye set up altars to that shameful thing, even altars to burn incense unto Baal. Therefore pray not thou for this people, neither lift up a cry or prayer for them: for I will not hear them in the time that they cry unto me for their trouble. What hath my beloved to do in mine house, seeing she hath wrought lewdness with many, and the holy flesh is passed from thee? when thou doest evil, then thou rejoicest. The LORD called thy name, A green olive tree, fair, and of goodly fruit: with the noise of a great tumult he hath kindled fire upon it, and the branches of it are broken. For the LORD of hosts, that planted thee, hath pronounced evil against thee, for the evil of the house of Israel and of the house of Judah, which they have done against themselves to provoke me to anger in offering incense unto Baal."


The SDA people declare Sister White "was still in the church" when it was delcared evil, so it's ok to stay. Notice what God says to the prophet Jeremiah regarding the wicked "chosen" people!

Jeremiah 15:1-9, "Then said the LORD unto me, Though Moses and Samuel stood before me, yet my mind could not be toward this people: cast them out of my sight, and let them go forth. And it shall come to pass, if they say unto thee, Whither shall we go forth? then thou shalt tell them, Thus saith the LORD; Such as are for death, to death; and such as are for the sword, to the sword; and such as are for the famine, to the famine; and such as are for the captivity, to the captivity. And I will appoint over them four kinds, saith the LORD: the sword to slay, and the dogs to tear, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the earth, to devour and destroy. And I will cause them to be removed into all kingdoms of the earth, because of Manasseh the son of Hezekiah king of Judah, for that which he did in Jerusalem. For who shall have pity upon thee, O Jerusalem? or who shall bemoan thee? or who shall go aside to ask how thou doest? Thou hast forsaken me, saith the LORD, thou art gone backward: therefore will I stretch out my hand against thee, and destroy thee; I am weary with repenting. And I will fan them with a fan in the gates of the land; I will bereave them of children, I will destroy my people, since they return not from their ways. Their widows are increased to me above the sand of the seas: I have brought upon them against the mother of the young men a spoiler at noonday: I have caused him to fall upon it suddenly, and terrors upon the city. She that hath borne seven languisheth: she hath given up the ghost; her sun is gone down while it was yet day: she hath been ashamed and confounded: and the residue of them will I deliver to the sword before their enemies, saith the LORD."

Just because a Prophet is in the church, doesn't mean it's safe for you to be there. Why? A prophet won't be affected by the sin as easy as you will. If Ellen White was alive today she would pray as did Jeremiah for deliverence from God's wrath upon the church, (Jer 15:15-18) and then the Lord would say...

Jeremiah 15:19, "Therefore thus saith the LORD, If thou return, then will I bring thee again, and thou shalt stand before me: and if thou take forth the precious from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth: let them return unto thee; but return not thou unto them."


Jeremiah 21:8-10, "And unto this people thou shalt say, Thus saith the LORD; Behold, I set before you the way of life, and the way of death. He that abideth in this city shall die by the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence: but he that goeth out, and falleth to the Chaldeans that besiege you, he shall live, and his life shall be unto him for a prey. For I have set my face against this city for evil, and not for good, saith the LORD: it shall be given into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall burn it with fire."


The next four quotes confirm Ellen White's stand on Scripture. This is shared because most SDA's are ignoring the Bible as the Prophet Amos predicted.

Not to Take Place of the Bible.--The testimonies of Sister White should not be carried to the frontGod's Word is the unerring standard. The Testimonies are not to take the place of the Word. Great care should be exercised by all believers to advance these questions carefully, and always stop when you have said enough. Let all prove their positions from the Scriptures and substantiate every point they claim as truth from the revealed Word of God.--Letter 12, 1890. {Ev 256.2}


The more we look at the promises of the Word of God, the brighter they grow. The more we practice them, the deeper will be our understanding of them. Our position and faith is in the Bible. And never do we want any soul to bring in the Testimonies ahead of the Bible. --Manuscript 7, 1894. {Ev 256.3}


The Word of God is sufficient to enlighten the most beclouded mind, and may be understood by those who have any desire to understand it. But notwithstanding all this, some who profess to make the Word of God their study, are found living in direct opposition to its plainest teachings. Then, to leave men and women without excuse, God gives plain and pointed testimonies, bringing them back to the Word that they have neglected to follow. The Word of God abounds in general principles for the formation of correct habits of living, and the Testimonies, general and personal, have been calculated to call their attention more especially to these principles.--Testimonies, vol. 5, pp. 663, 664. (1889) {Ev 256.4}


Little heed is given to the Bible, and the Lord has given a lesser light to lead men and women to the greater light.-- Colporteur Evangelist, p. 37. (1902) {Ev 257.1}


The question is asked: What is the cause of the dearth in the church? The answer is: We allow our minds to be drawn away from the word. If the word of God were eaten as the food for the soul, if it were treated with respect and deference, there would be no necessity for the many and repeated testimonies that are borne. The simple declarations of Scripture would be received and acted upon. Its living principles are as the leaves of the tree of life for the healing of the nations. The word of the living God is not merely written, but spoken. The Bible is God's voice speaking to us, just as surely as though we could hear it with our ears. If we realized this, with what awe would we open God's word, and with what earnestness would we search its precepts! The reading and contemplation of the Scriptures would be regarded as an audience with the Infinite One. When Satan presses his suggestions upon our minds, we may, if we cherish a "Thus saith the Lord," be drawn into the secret pavilion of the Most High. {6T 393.2}


I asked the meaning of the shakinI had seen and was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the True Witness to the Laodiceans. This will have its effect upon the heart of the receiver, and will lead him to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. Some will not bear this straight testimony. They will rise up against it, and this is what will cause a shaking among God's people. {EW 270.2}

This is why you see so many SDA's getting angry with the "straight testimony" we bear.


We have reached the time when the work cannot advance while wrong principles are cherished. Two or three voices are not to control everything in the whole field. No, indeed. In every field God has men of capability. He does not mean that these men, when they wish to take advance steps, shall send to Battle Creek in order to find out the best way in which to move. The Lord says, I will break up this plan of working. I will sever these connections.Every field shall bear its own responsibility.--Ms 37, 1901 (MR 900.61). {2SAT 161.5}

The separation movement was PROPHECIED!


  • 1903 - SDA church denounced as harlot of Babylon. (T. Vol 8 p247-250)
  • Many lost eternal life (UL p 301)
  • Satan to refrom church in series of apostasy (SM book 1 p204-205)
  • Very elect to be deceived if possible (Special Testimonies B#7 p6 Nov 27, 1903)
  • SOP QUOTE:  

    There is but one church in the world who are at the present time standing in the breach, and making up the hedge, building up the old waste places; and for any man to call the attention of the world and other churches to this church, denouncing her as Babylon, is to do a work in harmony with him who is the accuser of the brethren TM 50.8

    this was written in 1893! Also see, 2 Cor 6:14- 7:1 & 1 Cor 6 15-18


    Today, a Seventh Day Adventist is disfellowshipped for adhering to the original statement of faith since the SDA church "changed" it in 1980. Plus, people with "SDA" beliefs are refused membership into the SDA church if they too adhere to the original doctrines. 
    That means... 
    Sister White, James White, and ALL the pioneers would either be refused membership or disfellowshipped if they were alive today!

     SOP QUOTE:  

    The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result? The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discardedOur religion would be changed. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as errorA new organization would be established. Books of a new order would be written. A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced. The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work. The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it.Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless. Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure. {1SM 204.2}

    This is exactly what has happened today!

     SOP QUOTE:  

    "and, as the human heart throws its living current of blood into all parts of the body, so does the management at this place, the headquarters of our church, affect the whole body of believers. If the physical heart is healthy, the blood that is sent from it through the system is also healthy; but if this fountain is impure, the whole organism becomes diseased by the poison of the vital fluidSo it is with us. If the heart of the work becomes corrupt,the whole church, in its various branches and interests, scattered abroad over the face of the earth, suffers in consequence. {4T 210.4}


    "I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a way that was not good, after their own thoughts... And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto my chosen: for the Lord God shall slay thee, andcall his servants by another name." Isaiah 65:2, 15.


         "Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines; the labor of the olive shall fail, and the fields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls;" yet shall they that fear Him "rejoice in the Lord" and joy in the God of their salvation. Habakkuk 3:17, 18.

     SOP QUOTE:  

         The state of corruption and apostasy that in the last days would exist in the religious world, was presented to the prophet John in the vision of Babylon, "that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth." Revelation 17:18. Before its destruction the call is to be given from heaven, "Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues." Revelation 18:4. As in the days of Noah and Lot, there must be a marked separation from sin and sinners. There can be no compromise between God and the world, no turning back to secure earthly treasures. "Ye cannot serve God and mammon." Matthew 6:24.  
         Like the dwellers in the vale of Siddim, the people are dreaming of prosperity and peace. "Escape for thy life," is the warning from the angels of God; but 
    other voices are heard saying, "Be not excited; there is no cause for alarm." The multitudes cry, "Peace and safety," while Heaven declares that swift destruction is about to come upon the transgressor. On the night prior to their destruction, the cities of the plain rioted in pleasure and derided the fears and warnings of the messenger of God; but those scoffers perished in the flames; that very night the door of mercy was forever closed to the wicked, careless inhabitants of Sodom. God will not always be mocked; He will not long be trifled with. "Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and He shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it." Isaiah 13:9. The great mass of the world will reject God's mercy, and will be overwhelmed in swift and irretrievable ruin. But those who heed the warning shall dwell "in the secret place of the Most High," and "abide under the shadow of the Almighty." His truth shall be their shield and buckler. For them is the promise, "With long life will I satisfy him, and show him My salvation." Psalm 91:1, 4, 16.  -Patriarchs and Prophets p 167.1 & 2

     SOP QUOTE:  

        The church at Battle Creek might have stood free from idolatry, and her faithfulness would have been an example to other churches. But she is more willing to depart from God's commandments than to renounce the friendship of the worldShe is joined to the idols which she has chosen; and because temporal prosperity and the favor of a wicked world are hers, she believes herself to be rich toward God. This will prove to many a fatal delusionHer divine character and spiritual strength have departed from her.  -Testimonies Volume 4 p 190.4

     SOP QUOTE:  

    NOTE: Before reading the below SOP quote keep in mind how the SDA people today twist Ellen White's writings as the Jews twisted Scriptures to keep the people in apostasy...

    Many who were convinced that Jesus was the Son of God were misled by the false reasoning of the priests and rabbis. These teachers had repeated with great effect the prophecies concerning the Messiah, that He would "reign in Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before His ancients gloriously;" that He would "have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth." Isa. 24:23; Ps. 72:8. Then they made contemptuous comparisons between the glory here pictured and the humble appearance of Jesus. The very words of prophecy were so perverted as to sanction error. Had the people in sincerity studied the word for themselves, they would not have been misled. The sixty-first chapter of Isaiah testifies that Christ was to do the very work He did. Chapter fifty-three sets forth His rejection and sufferings in the world, and chapter fifty-nine describes the character of the priests and rabbis.

         God does not compel men to give up their unbelief. Before them are light and darkness, truth and error. It is for them to decide which they will accept. The human mind is endowed with power to discriminate between right and wrong. God designs that men shall not decide from impulse, but from weight of evidence, carefully comparing scripture with scripture. Had the Jews laid by their prejudice and compared written prophecy with the facts characterizing the life of Jesus, they would have perceived a beautiful harmony between the prophecies and their fulfillment in the life and ministry of the lowly Galilean. 
         Many are deceived today in the same way as were the Jews. Religious teachers read the Bible in the light of their own understanding and traditions; and the people do not search the Scriptures for themselves, and judge for themselves as to what is truth; but they yield up their judgment, and commit their souls to their leaders. The preaching and teaching of His word is one of the means that God has ordained for diffusing light; but we must bring every man's teaching to the test of Scripture. Whoever will prayerfully study the Bible, desiring to know the truth, that he may obey it, will receive divine enlightenment. He will understand the Scriptures. "If any man willeth to do His will, he shall know of the teaching." John 7:17, R. V.  -Desire of Ages, pp 458 & 459


    • Deuteronomy 7:6, 7: "For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto Himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set His love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people."
  • Exodus 33:16: "For wherein shall it be known here that I and Thy people have found grace in Thy sight? is it not in that Thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and Thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth."
  • "How frequently ancient Israel rebelled, and how often they were visited with judgments, and thousands slain, because they would not heed the commands of God who had chosen them! The Israel of God in these last days are in constant danger of mingling with the world and losing all signs of being the chosen people of God. Read again Titus 2:13-15. We are here brought down to the last days, when God is purifying unto Himself a peculiar people. Shall we provoke Him as did ancient Israel? Shall we bring His wrath upon us by departing from Him and mingling with the world, and following the abominations of the nations around us?
     The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for Himself; this consecration to God and separation from the world is plainly and positively enjoined in both the Old and the New Testament. There is a wall of separation which the Lord Himself has established between the things of the world and the things He has chosen out of the world and sanctified unto Himself. The calling and character of God's people are peculiar, their prospects are peculiar, and these peculiarities distinguish them from all other people. All of God's people upon the earth are one body, from the beginning to the end of time. They have one Head that directs and governs the body. 
    The same injunctions that rested upon ancient Israel, rest upon God's people now, to be separate from the world. The great Head of the church has not changed. The experience of Christians in these days is much like the travels of ancient Israel. Please read 1 Corinthians 10, especially from the 6th to the 15th verse:  -Testimonies Volume 1 p 283

    • 1 Corinthians 10:6-15, "Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.  Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.  Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.  Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents.  Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer.  Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.  Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.  There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.  Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.  I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say."

     SOP QUOTE:  

    "God's professed people are selfish and self-caring....They are idolaters, and are worse, in the sight of God, than the heathen, graven-image worshipers who have had no knowledge of a better way." Testimonies, vol. 2, 441-442. (written in 1870's)

     SOP QUOTE:  

    Wouldn't you want to be "lighted up" so as to glorify your God like this?

    The light that was shed upon the waiting ones penetrated every where, and those who had any light in the churches, who had not heard and rejected the three messages, answered to the call, and left the fallen churches. Many had come to years of accountability since these messages had been given, and the light shone upon them, and they were privileged to choose life or death. Some chose life, and took their stand with those looking for their Lord, and keeping all his commandments. The third message was to do its work; all were to be tested upon it, and the precious ones were to be called out from the religious bodies. A compelling power moves the honest, while the manifestation of the power of God holds in fear and restraint relatives and friends, and they dare not, neither have they power to, hinder those who feel the work of the Spirit of God upon them. The last call is carried even to the poor slaves, and the pious among them, with humble expressions, pour forth their songs of extravagant joy at the prospect of their happy deliverance, and their masters cannot check them; for a fear and astonishment keep them silent. Mighty miracles are wrought, the sick are healed, and signs and wonders follow the believers. God is in the work, and every saint, fearless of consequences, follows the convictions of his own conscience, and unites with those who are keeping all the commandments of God; and they sound abroad the third message with power. I saw that the third message would close with power and strength far exceeding the midnight cry.

         Servants of God, endowed with power from on high, with their faces lighted up, and shining with holy consecration, went forth fulfilling their work, and proclaiming the message from heaven. Souls that were scattered all through the religious bodies answered to the call, and the precious were hurried out of the doomed churches, as Lot was hurried out of Sodom before her destruction. God's people were fitted up and strengthened by the excellent glory which fell upon them in rich abundance, preparing them to endure the hour of temptation. A multitude of voices I heard every where, saying, Here is the patience of the saints; here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. -Spiritual Gifts Volume 1 pp 195-196

      SDA / SOP QUOTE:  

    Many of the SDA people declare they know their church is in apostasy. Some actually leave the church because of this apostasy. However, even after leaving some still claim the SDA church is NOT Babylon? If that is so, explain this SOP quote...

    "Concerning Babylon, the symbol of the apostate church, He says to His ministers of judgment, "Her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double." Rev. 18:5, 6.  -Christ's Object Lessons 178.4

      SDA QUOTE:  

    • 2. The Trinity:
      There is one God: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, a unity of three co-eternal Persons. God is immortal, all-powerful, all-knowing, above all, and ever present. He is infinite and beyond human comprehension, yet known through His self-revelation. He is forever worthy of worship, adoration, and service by the whole creation. (Deut. 6:4; Matt. 28:19; 2 Cor. 13:14; Eph. 4:4-6; 1 Peter 1:2; 1 Tim. 1:17; Rev. 14:7.) 
      (Source = Seventh-Day Adventist Church website under "
      Fundamental Beliefs")

    The Catholic Encyclopedia states the following regarding the Trinity...

      The Trinity is the term employed to signify the central doctrine of the Christian religion -- the truth that in the unity of the Godhead there are Three Persons, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, these Three Persons being truly distinct one from another. Thus, in the words of the Athanasian Creed: "the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God, and yet there are not three Gods but one God.
    In God there are three persons, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, equal in all perfections." The Convert’s Catechism of Catholic Doctrine, p 31 by Peter Geiermann, C.SS.R., Imprimatur - September 16, 1957.

     SOP QUOTE:  

    "The church is in the Laodicean state. The presence of Christ is not in her midst." -Notebook Leaflets, p 99

      SOP QUOTE:  

    "As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel's message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join the ranks of the opposition.... They become the most bitter enemies of their former brethren." GC 608

    Have you received hateful emails from your former SDA brethren? I have. And soon it will be online to validate this prophetic statement.

      SOP QUOTE:  

    "I saw that God has honest children among the nominal Adventists and the fallen churches, and before the plagues shall be poured out, ministers and people will be called out from these churches and will gladly receive the truth. Satan knows this; and before the loud cry of the third angel is given, he raises an excitement in these religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think that God is with them. He hopes to deceive the honest and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and all who are honest will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant." {EW 261.1}

      Word QUOTE:  

    Isaiah 9:16 says, "For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed."

     SOP QUOTE:  

    "They that forsake the law praise the wicked." Proverbs 28:4. When those who are uniting with the world, yet claiming great purity, plead for union with those who have ever been the opposers of the cause of truth, we should fear and shun them as decidedly as did Nehemiah. {PK 660.1}

     SOP QUOTE:  

    "We shall receive the most fierce opposition from the Adventists who oppose the law of God. But, like the builders of the walls of Jerusalem, we should not be diverted and hindered from our work by reports, by messengers desiring discussion or controversy, or by intimidating threats, the publication of falsehoods, or any of the devices that Satan may instigate. Our answer should be: We are engaged in a great work, and we cannot come down. We shall sometimes be perplexed to know what course we should pursue to preserve the honor of the cause of God and to vindicate His truth."  {3T 574.2}

     SOP QUOTE:  

    "It is a backsliding church that lessens the distance between itself and the Papacy."  {ST, February 19, 1894 par. 4} (See the pictures proving the SDA church has gone back to Rome)

     SOP QUOTE:  

    "I am instructed to say that we must do all we possibly can for these deceived ones. Their minds must be freed from the delusions of the enemy, and if we fail in our efforts to save these erring ones, we must "come out from among them" and be separate".--Ms 106, 1905, p. 8. ("A Plea for Loyalty," November 20, 1905.)  {7MR 190.1}

     SOP QUOTE:  

    "Often those who follow in the steps of the Reformers are forced to turn away from the churches they love, in order to declare the plain teaching of the word of God. And many times those who are seeking for light are by the same teaching obliged to leave the church of their fathers, that they may render obedience."  {DA 232.2}

     SOP QUOTE:  
    "Solomon flattered himself that his wisdom and the power of his example would lead his wives from idolatry to the worship of the true God, and also that the alliances thus formed would draw the nations round about into close touch with Israel. Vain hope! Solomon's mistake in regarding himself as strong enough to resist the influence of heathen associates was fatal. And fatal, too, the deception that led him to hope that notwithstanding a disregard of God's law on his part, others might be led to revere and obey its sacred precepts."  {PK 54.1}

     SOP QUOTE:  
    "Every soul that gains eternal life must be like Christ, "holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners." [HEB. 7:26.] The followers of Christ must shine as lights in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation."  {GW92 445.2}

      SDA QUOTE:  
    "Although it is true that there was a period in the life of the Seventh-day Adventist Church when the denomination took a distinctly anti-Roman Catholic viewpoint...that attitude on the church's part was nothing more than a manifestation of widespread anti-popery among conservative Protestant denominations in the early part of this century and the latter part of the last, and which has now been consigned to the historical trash heap so far as the Seventh-day Adventist Church is concerned." (Neal C. Wilson, past president of the Seventh-day Adventist General Conference, Court Transcript of United States vs the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Equal Employment Opportunity Commission vs the Pacific Press Publishing Association and the General Conference, Reply Brief for Defendants, p 4, Civil Case #74-2025 CBR, presided over by Judge Charles B. Renfrew, U.S. District Court, San Francisco, California, 1974-1975.)
      SDA QUOTE:  
    "there is another universal and truly catholic organization, the Seventh-day Adventist Church." (Neal C. Wilson, General Conference President of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, in Adventist Review, March 5, 1981, p 3).

    The church leadership states that "There is only one place for the Lord's tithes to be deposited: the storehouse of the church.  For Adventists, no other use of the tithe is admissible" (Adventist Review, March 3, 1988, p. 11).  The ministers also tell their members that even though a large sum of God's money has been misappropriated and lost by the church in the Davenport affair (see back page of Adventist Review of April 8, 1982); and even though the church has invested God's money in stocks and bonds (anywhere from companies making war equipment and chemicals to stores dealing in liquor--see 1983 GC investment portfolio), and has lost a large sum of God's money in the stock market crash (see Adventist Review, April 28, 1988, p. 7); and even though the church has been using this sacred money to support the National Council of Churches and the World Council of Churches since 1959 (write for documents) which in turn uses this money to further terrorism and the killing of Christian missionaries (write for documents); yet they state that God still expects the people to bring all their tithes and offerings to the church!

      SDA QUOTE:  
    "Those who work for the Seventh-day Adventist Church respond to a religious vocation in exactly the same sense as does a cloistered nun." (Court Transcript of United States vs the Seventh-day Adventist Church, Equal Employment Opportunity Commission vs the Pacific Press Publishing Association and the General Conference, Opening Brief for the Defendants, Civil Case #74-2025, p 90, December 4, 1974).

      SOP QUOTE:  
     I have a work to do, and I am now making decisions. I must remain away from conference meetings. I must not attend camp meetings. The spirit of drawing apart, as the result of judging one another, has become so common, and the churches are becoming so leavened with this spirit, that I have no desire to attend these meetings. After returning from them, it is often weeks before I am able to take up my neglected work.  

         Because those in positions of responsibility have for years left the Southern field unworked, notwithstanding the most decided testimonies urging them to take up this work; because they continue to neglect this field and use every manner of device in trying to uproot the confidence of the people in those who have done the hardest and most self-sacrificing work in the South, I have but very little confidence that the Lord is giving these men in positions of responsibility spiritual eyesight and heavenly discernment. I am thrown into perplexity over their course; and I desire now to attend to my special work, to have no part in any of their councils, and to attend no camp-meetings, nigh nor afar off. My mind shall not be dragged into confusion by the tendency they manifest to work directly contrary to the light that God has given me. I am done. I will preserve my God-given intelligence (17MR 64.2&3)

      SDA QUOTE:  
    "There is no veil at all in heaven--and all of heaven is a Most Holy Place!"  Garry Williams, in a sermon at a major Seventh-day Adventist church, Landmarks, April 2000.

      SOP QUOTE:  
    "In the future, [today] deception of every kind is to arise, and we want solid ground for our feet. We want solid pillars for the building. Not one pin is to be removed from that which the Lord has established. The enemy will bring in false theories, such as the doctrine that there is no sanctuary. This is one of the points on which there will be departing from the faith." RH, vol 5, 137

    Today's Laodiceans Seem to be the Modern Sadducees and Pharisees!

    Many today believe that simply keeping the law and serving God as they see fit is fine. So did ancient peoples:

    How can you say, "We are wise, And the law of the Lord is with us?" Look, the false pen of the scribe certainly works falsehood. The wise men are ashamed, They are dismayed and taken. Behold, they have rejected the word of the Lord; So what wisdom do they have? (Jeremiah 8:8-9).

    The parallels are undeniable. The Maccabeans started out intending to be faithful, but then drifted to become the Sadducees, Pharisees, and others which were apparently not part of the Old Testament Church. Many of those that originally left WCG, left for valid reasons as well, but then drifted. There are many individuals and groups which were once part of WCG which appear to fall into the camp of the Sadducees and Pharisees. Of course, in all groups that profess Christ there are likely to be Pharisaical individuals, but there are certainly many that were one part of the old WCG who seem to be.

    Suppose He had tried to join with, and work with the Pharisees, the Sadducees and the hypocritical Scribes of the days of His earthly Ministry. JESUS DIDN'T DO THAT! He called young men -- fishermen, tax collectors -- took them into HIS OWN PRIVATE SCHOOL -- so to speak -- taught them the TRUE Gospel God had sent Him to proclaim, trained them for carrying on GOD'S WORK! 

    The Pharisees, Sadducees, and many others in Jesus' day, simply would not back doing the work. Sadly, this same situation occurs today.

    Notice the following passages:

    But woe to you Pharisees! For you tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass by justice and the love of God. These you ought to have done, without leaving the others undone (Luke 11:42).

    Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have neglected the weightier matters of the law: justice and mercy and faith. These you ought to have done, without leaving the others undone. Blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel! (Matthew 23:23-24).


    There are those today who focus on insignificant points, yet overlook more important ones. The larger Pharisaical WCC-related groups I am aware of truly misunderstand justice and mercy (and most likely also faith). The Pharisees tended to focus on unimportant and insignificant traditions.

    Have they not read the following?

    Even so you also outwardly appear righteous to men, but inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness (Matthew 23:28).

    Notice what Mark was inspired to write:

    "For laying aside the commandment of God, you hold the tradition of men--the washing of pitchers and cups, and many other such things you do." And He said to them, "All too well you reject the commandment of God, that you may keep your tradition..." (Mark 7:8-9).

    According to Strong's, Philadelphia means "fraternal affection", "brotherly love", "love of the brethren", "fond of the brethren". While the Philadelphians show the love of God by placing their top priority on proclaiming the Gospel to the world as a witness, the modern Pharisees do not. They like the old-time, "Pharisees and lawyers rejected the will of God for themselves" (Luke 7:30).

     The end is not near- IT IS HERE!
    Remember that Matthew 25 - Ten Virgin parable teaches us that we are to "GO YE OUT TO MEET HIM!" and Revelation 18:4 says "Then I heard another voice from heaven say: "Come out of her (all churches), my people, so that you will not share in her sins, so that you will not receive any of her plagues;"

    A companion of FOOLS SHALL BE DESTROYED! Proverbs 13:20
    SOP Vol. 4 Chapter 1 Tells the fate of all those that stayed in Jerusalem. Go read that chapter with care, especially noting the town cryer, who for 7 years went up and down the streets chanting "Woe, Woe, Woe, to Jerusalem. Then for all of you who remain "To be a witness" notice his end, and the very next paragraph that states "NOT ONE CHRISTIAN DIED in that city!"
    Will all those that stay in the 3rd and final Babylon be saved at last??
    NO! NO! No! We have to obey the 3 angel's messages and COME OUT OF HER!

    Rev. 14 :1- 5 tells us that the 144,000 who are saved at last will NOT be defiled with any church structure! NOT ONE! GO YE OUT! OUT! OUT! OUT!


    Escape for your life and look not behind you even if your father, mother, brother, sister, child, or best friend are still there.

    All who sympathize with the Rebellious will perish with them!

    (This study was authored and written by Bro. Don Adair; it was copyrighted in 1997.  No one has permission to offer it for sale.  You can print a copy of this study for yourself, but you cannot take credit for it.  You can share this study with others if you make no changes in this study, if you charge no money for it, if you include this notification in this parenthesis with it; and if you include his address at the bottom.)

    COPYRIGHT  1997
    by Don Adair
    All Rights Reserved 
    282 Davidian Way
    Tamassee, S. Carolina 29686
    Phone/Fax (864) 944-1254


    "Agitateagitateagitate {everyone in God's church today}!"--Gospel Workers, pg. 299:3--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    Sooner or later this shaking (as if it were an earthquake) will surely come to your church to agitate its members. Sis. White said so:

    "I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen and was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the True Witness {who is Jesus--2T36:2} to the Laodiceans {God's church today}. This will have its effect upon the heart of the receiver, and will lead him {a saint in the church of God} to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. Some {of the members in God's church} will not bear this straight testimony. They {the wicked} will rise up against it {because the saints do not rise up against truth}, and this {rising up of the wicked against the truth} is what will cause a shaking among God's people."--Early Writings, pg. 270:2--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    When this truth comes to your church, most of the members will reject it. And if they learn that you are listening to the teachers of this "straight testimony" at their Bible studies, they will try to stop you from attending any further studies by telling the pastor, who may call you into his office. He will tell you that you are studying a false doctrine that is fostered by teachers of an "offshoot" organization, and that you should not listen to them. He will also tell you that you should listen to the General Conference leaders of God's church, because they are the "brethren of experience." And he may read the following inspired statement by Sis. White:


    "There are a thousand temptations in disguise prepared for those {members in God's church} who have the light of truth; and the only safety for any of us is in receiving no new doctrine, no new interpretation of the Scriptures, without first submitting it to brethren of experience. Lay it before them in a humble, teachable spirit, with earnest prayer; and if they see no light in it, yield to their judgment; for 'in the multitude of counselors there is safety.'"--5 Testimonies, pg. 293:1--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    The statement above came from Jesus, which He inspired His prophetess (E.G. White) to write in His testimony to the church, about the "brethren of experience." It was written in 1885, three years before the General Conference leaders rejected the message of the "Righteousness of Christ" (TM91,92; 1SM234,235) in 1888. The purpose of that testimony (quoted above) was to direct the saints to the true "brethren of experience." They were, of course, the early pioneers of the advent faith, including their prophetess (E.G. White), who had accepted the truthof the "Righteousness of Christ." And the few saints who came to these true "brethren of experience" for advice about that 1888 message, were told that it was a true message from Jesus to edity the church with new light, and they accepted it.

    But there were also false "brethren of experience" among the General Conference leaders who rejected that 1888 message. They told the majority of the laity who asked them for advice that it was a false message and they rejected it, as noted below:

    "An unwillingness {of General Conference leaders} to yield up preconceived opinions, and to accept this truth, lay at the foundation of a large share of the opposition manifested at Minneapolis {by them} against the Lord's message {of Christ's righteousness} through [E.J.] Waggoner and [A.T.] Jones."--1 Selected Messages, pg. 234:6--brackets [] by book editor (bold emphasis, braces {} added by author).

    Today the ministers of God's church say that these "brethren of experience" are the General Conference leaders; and that anyone who teaches a "new doctrine" must submit it to them and "yield to their judgment," because they represent the "voice of God" to the people. And that is why your pastor will insist that you must let these leaders decide for you what is truth and what is error; because they claim that they have investigated what you are studying and found it to be error!

    But you are a saint who seeks the "straight testimony" of Jesus, and you know that as it was in 1888, so it will be today. You know that you must avoid the advice of the false "brethren of experience" and accept the advice of the true "brethren of experience" for this reason: When the message of Christ's righteousness was rejected in 1888, you know that Jesus did not throw up his hands in disgust and say, "Oh well, that truth wasn't all that important, and besides they didn't want it anyway, so I will forget about sending it again"! And since you also know that Jesus would not send an unimportant message to His church, then you know that He must send that very important message again.

    Now if your pastor calls you into his office and tells you to listen to the advice of the General Conference leaders, because they are the "brethren of experience," you must let the Holy Spirit help you decide whether or not they are what they claim to be. And if they are not, then you must find those who would be the true "brethren of experience" to help you find the "new light" of that very important message, which must come again. To do this you must read certain statements from the testimonies of Sis. White to your pastor and ask him questions; and then carefully note whether or not his demeanor is Christian when he answers your questions. This will help you to decide who are the true "brethren of experience" and whose advice you should hear.


    Explain to your pastor that since the General Conference leaders rejected the 1888 message of the "Righteousness of Christ," then they could not be the true "brethren of experience" to tell you what is or what is not the truth. That, of course, is the very reason why their prophetess, Sis. Ellen G. White, told the people in God's church that these few brethren at their Headquarters, which was formerly in Washington, D.C. but today is in Silversprings, Maryland, are no longer the "voice of God" to His people:

    "That these {few leading} men should stand in a sacred place to be as the voice of God to the people, as we once believed the General Conference to be,--that is past."--General Conference Bulletin, April 3, 1901--by EGW (bolds, braces added).

    In 1888 these few men rejected the truth God sent to them by brethren A. T. Jones and E. J. Waggoner, and that is why Sis. White said they were no longer the voice of God to the people! And the same applies to any other few men who should be given charge of the church after the delegates return home.

    "God has ordained that the representatives {voting delegates} of His church from all parts of the earth, when assembled in a General Conference, shall have authority {as God's voice to the people}."--Gospel Workers, pg. 490:1--by EGW (boldings, braces added).

    If these few men do not obey the testimonies, or votes of the delegates at their General Conference meeting, then they are not God's voice to the people!

    Tell your pastor that these few General Conference leaders of today, who preside at their Headquarters, are no longer the "voice of God" to His people since 1888 for at least three main reasons:

    (1) They are also guilty of rejecting the message of Christ's righteousness in 1888, because:
    (2) They have not to this day repented of that guilt by condemning its rejection.
    (3) Had they repented, they would tell the laity that God must send that important message again.

    Therefore, they cannot be the leadership who are the "counsel of God" to the laity of God's church:


    "Who are standing in the counsel of God at this time? Is it those {the General Conference leaders that say they are the counsel of God} who virtually excuse wrongs among the professed people of God and who murmur in their hearts, if not openly, against those {saints} who would reprove sin? Is it those {General Conference leaders} who take their stand against them {the saints who reprove sin} and sympathize with those {ministers and laity} who commit wrong? No, indeed! Unless they {General Conference leaders}repent, and leave the work of Satan in oppressing {casting out of the church of God} those {saints} who have the burden of the work and {and repent} in holding up the hands of sinners in Zion, they {General Conference leaders} will never receive the mark of God's sealing approval. They will fall {be slain by God's angels} in the general destruction {Ezek. 9 slaughter} of the wicked {ministers and laymembers}."--3Testimonies, pg. 267:1--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    Now ask your pastor these questions: If the General Conference leaders today are the "counsel of God" and the "brethren of experience" as you say they are, then would they excuse the wickedness of the members? or murmur against the saints who reprove their sins? or cast them out of God's church? Note his reaction: Does he manifest a Christian deportment? Does he admit your "point when it is well sustained" (G.W. 301:2)? Then read to him what these "sinners in Zion" are doing that God condemns:


    "The {people in the} church {of God} has turned back from following Christ her leader and is steadily retreating toward Egypt {meaning that they are becoming worldly}. Yet few are alarmed or astonished at their want of spiritual power. Doubt and even disbelief of the testimonies of the Spirit of God, is leavening our churches everywhere. Satan would have it thus. Ministers who preach self instead of Christ would have it thus {that laymembers should doubt the testimonies}."--5 Testimonies, pg. 217:2--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    "Those {ministers in God's church today} who seek to lessen the faith of God's people in these testimonies{to make them appear doubtful}, which have been in the church for the last thirty-six years, are fightingagainst God."--5 Testimonies, pg. 234:3--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    "It is Satan's plan to weaken the faith of God's people in the testimonies {by some ministers}....When the testimonies, which were once believed, are doubted {by God's people} and given up, Satan knows the deceived ones will not stop at this; and he redoubles his efforts till he launches them into open rebellion, which becomes incurable and ends in destruction."--5 Testimonies, pg. 672:1--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    "We {some ministers} believe the visions, but Sister White, in writing them {testimonies}, put in her own words, and we will believe that portion which we think is of God, and will {doubt and} not heed the other."--1Testimonies, pg. 234:--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    Now ask your pastor these questions: If the General Conference leaders today are the "brethren of experience" as you say they are, would they tell me not to believe the testimonies? Would they excuse the sin of those ministers who try to lead me to "doubt the testimonies" of Jesus? and would they tell me not to "love and obey" them?

    "We must follow the directions given through the Spirit of prophecy {the testimonies}. We must love andobey the truth for this time {not doubt the testimonies}. This will save us from accepting strong delusions."--Gospel Workers, pg. 308:1--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    If your pastor is an honest minister he will answer "No" to your questions--meaning that the "brethren of experience" would not try to make you "doubt the testimonies." It's not likely, of course, that he would answer "Yes" to your questions! Or he may not answer at all, and ask you to continue--meaning that he does not want to admit your "point when it is well sustained" (G.W. 301:2). Anyway, whatever is his answer, read other statements to him:


    "We {the General Conference leaders and ministers} must not for a moment think that there is no more light, no more truth, to be given us. We are in danger of becoming careless, by our indifference losing the sanctifying power of truth, and composing ourselves with the thought, 'I am rich, and increased with goods {old light}, and have need of nothing {new light}.' While we must hold fast to the truths which we have already received {the old light}, we must not look with suspicion upon any new light that God may send."--Gospel Workers, pg. 310:4--by EGW (bolds, braces added by author).

    "No one {especially General Conference leaders and ministers} should claim that he has all the light there is for God's people. The Lord will not tolerate this. He has said, 'I have set before thee an open door {to revealnew light}, and no man {General Conference leaders} can shut it {to keep truth from the saints}.'"--Testimonies to Ministers, pg. 107:1--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added).

    Now ask your pastor these questions: If the General Conference leaders today are the "brethren of experience" as you say they are, would they tell me that I am rich with truth and need no more? Would they tell me that God will not send again the rejected message of Christ's Righteousness to His church as"new light"? Note whether or not he admits your "point when it is well sustained" (G.W. 301:2)--that "new truth" will come? And then read more:


    "We {members of God's church} should never refuse to examine the Scriptures with those who, we have reason to believe desire to know what is truth. Suppose a brother held a view that differed from yours, and he should come to you, proposing that you sit down with him and make an investigation of that point in the Scriptures; should you rise up, filled with prejudice, and condemn his ideas, while refusing to give him a candid hearing? The only right way would be to sit down as Christians and investigate the position presented in the light of God's Word, which will reveal truth and unmask error."--Testimonies to Ministers, pg. 107:2--by EGW (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    "If a message comes {with new light} that you do not understand, take pains that you may hear the reasons the messenger may give {at their Bible studies}, comparing scripture with scripture, that you may know whether or not it is sustained by the Word of God."--Counsels on Sabbath School Work, pg. 29:0--by EGW (bolds, braces added by author).

    Now ask your pastor these questions: If the General Conference leaders today are the "brethren of experience" as you say they are, would they tell me that I should not obey the testimonies and "sit down as Christians" with other members of God's church to study His Word? Would they tell me not to "take pains" to attend Bible studies to hear a message of "new light" sent from God? Note his reaction: Does he admit your "point when it is well sustained" (G.W. 301:2)--study "new truth" with others? Or does he insist that you should not attend any Bible studies with anyone at any time? Then read more to him:


    "Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but He revealeth His secret {new light to His church} unto His servants the prophets"--Amos 3:7 (bold emphasis, braces added by author).

    "Prophecy must be fulfilled. The Lord says: 'Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet {to God's church} before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord.' Somebody is to come in the spirit and power of Elijah, and when he appears, men may say: 'You are too earnest, you do not interpret the Scriptures in the proper way. Let me tell you how to teach your message."--Testimonies to Ministers, pg. 475:3--by EGW (bolds, braces added).

    Now explain to your pastor that Sis. White stated that the "new light" which the Lord will send to the people in His church, is to come by the "message" of Elijah the prophet. Tell him that this Elijah could not be Sis. E. G. White for these three basic reasons: (1) The prophet Elijah is "somebody" (not Sis. White) who "is to come" in the future from her day. (2) This Elijah is a "he" (Mal. 4:6) not a she (not Sis. White). (3) This Elijah is a prophet (Mal. 4:5), a male person, not a prophetess (Jud. 4:4), a female person--not Sis. Ellen G. White (1SM34:5).


    Now ask your pastor these seven questions: If the General Conference leaders of God's church today really are the "brethren of experience" as you say they are, then

    (1) Would they act like false "brethren of experience" and tell me that the testimonies are not reliable, and that I should "doubt" what they teach?
    (2) Would they say the testimonies are wrong for saying God will send "new light" to His church?
    (3) Would they say the testimonies are wrong for saying Elijah is to come with a "message" of truth?
    (4) Would they say Sis. White was Elijah when she could not be, because she made no such claim?
    (5) Would they say the testimonies are wrong for saying that I should sit down with others and listen to their Bible studies, to know if it is the "new light" of the message of Elijah?
    (6) Would they say the testimonies are wrong for saying that I must study to find that "new light"?
    (7) And what if I listen to others and study to find Elijah's "message" and accept it, would they act as false leaders (while claiming that they are "brethren of experience") and do what the testimonies say they must not do--cast me out of God's church?

    "The Lord forbids us {false brethren of experience} to proceed in any violent way against those {members} whom we think erring {by casting them out of God's church}, and we are not to deal out excommunications and denunciations to those who are faulty....We are not to {judge any of the church members and} say what constitutes the wheat {all those members whom they like}, and what the tares {all those members whom they do not like}. The time of the harvest {during probationary time} will fully determine the character of the two classes specified under the figure of the tares {wicked} and the wheat {saints}. The work of separation is given to the angels of God, and not committed into the hands of any man."--Testimonies to Ministers, pg. 47:1, 2--by EGW (boldings and braces added by author).


    Among the saints who do not reject "new light," there are some Davidians who are the true "brethren of experience." That is because they have had a special experience in investigating, accepting, and teachingthe "new light" of Elijah's message to the "elect" (Mt. 24:24) who cannot be deceived. And when the elect come to these experienced brethren for spiritual advice, they let the Holy Spirit guide them into "all truth" (Jn. 16:13) by studying for themselves. But those in God's church who are too lazy to study, have no other choice but to trust in the false "brethren of experience," and they will be deceived--"misled."

    "The mind {of anyone in God's church} that depends upon the judgment of others {false brethren of experience} is certain, sooner or later, to be misled {if he does not study for himself}."--Education, pg. 231:0 (bold emphasis, braces added by author).


    COPYRIGHT  1997
    by Don Adair
    All Rights Reserved 
    282 Davidian Way
    Tamassee, S. Carolina 29686
    Phone/Fax (864) 944-1254


    -Children of Light-


    Q. Has the message you teach been brought to the leaders in your church to see if they 

    see light in it? Sister White is clear that we should not accept a new teaching without 

    first bringing it to the church leaders and seeing if they see light in it. 5T 293

    My response:

    “Has the message you teach been brought to the leaders in your church to see if they see 

    light in it?”

    Let’s begin with taking a closer look at what Jonathan and many others feel “Sister White 

    is clear” about.

    “There are a thousand temptations in disguise prepared for those who have the light 

    of truth; and the only safety for any of us is in receiving no new doctrine, no new 

    interpretation of the Scriptures, without first submitting it to brethren of experience. 

    Lay it before them in a humble, teachable spirit, with earnest prayer; and if they see no 

    light in it, yield to their judgment; for ‘in the multitude of counselors there is safety.’”

    Testimonies, Vol. 5, 293.1 [1885]

    If I take this statement to read just as many suppose it does then I would understand that 

    I am to place unreserved confidence in the “leaders” of the church; and it’s not been made 

    clear who they are exactly, and yield to their decisions as to whether or not there is any light 

    in the message I bear.

    My mind is instantly taken back to a time when this very concept was executed by two 

    men who were recipients of “greater light”. In Minneapolis, 1888, “greater light” was 

    submitted to the “church leaders” and a catastrophe was the result. There were attempts 

    made by Jones and Waggoner to share the validity of the “new light” and what was the 

    result? They rejected it corporately! Did their rejection of that light therefore mean that it 

    was in fact NOT light at all? How would I apply your interpretation of Sister White’s quote, so 

    loosely applied today, to that experience? 

    First, in order to understand her intentions, we have to qualify who the “brethren of 

    experience” were that she was speaking of when she penned this statement. Many would 

    have us believe it’s those in leadership positions TODAY throughout Adventism at every 

    level; or maybe just the General Conference as a whole. That part has never been made clear 

    to me.

    I will now show here that Sister White, in referring to the “brethren of experience”, was in 

    fact pointing us to the pioneers of the Adventist church who had gained an experience that 

    qualified them to consider any “new light” and determine if it contradicted the established 

    faith of the body or whether it was in fact “greater light”. 

    The first thing to notice is that this statement in Testimonies, Vol. 5 was penned in 1885 

    when the pioneers, who “had an experience” in the history of the first, second and third 

    angel’s messages, were an average age of 60-65 years of age. They were those who 

    understood their location in prophetic history; who understood the old landmarks; and 

    who partook in the “light” of the midnight cry thereby making them the possessors of “the

    light of truth”. Before I qualify that however, let us first consider this statement she penned 

    concerning how she viewed the “brethren of experience” --the General Conference and 

    leadership as you would have us believe, a hundred and nine years ago! And this was AFTER 

    their restructuring which occurred in 1901.-Children of Light-


    “The showing by the past leadership of the Conference is not after God's order. There 

    has been a work done of a character that has not been approved of God. The result we 

    have before us in the ruins where once stood that large printing plant, with its expensive 


    “The divine statutes have been set aside. The time will soon come when God will 

    vindicate His insulted authority. ‘The Lord cometh out of His place to punish the 

    inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity, and the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall 

    no more cover her slain.’ ‘But who may abide the day of His coming, and who shall stand 

    when He appeareth?’

    “In the work of God no kingly authority is to be exercised by any human being, or 

    by two or three. The representatives of the Conference, as it has been carried with 

    authority for the last 20 years, shall be no longer justified in saying, ‘The temple of 

    the Lord, the temple of the Lord are we.’ The men in positions of trust have not been 

    carrying the work wisely.

    “The Lord calls for wise men to preside over His work, and to be faithful shepherds of 

    His flock. He has a work to be done in every city. The General Conference has fallen 

    into strange ways, and we have reason to marvel that judgment has not fallen, 

    showing ‘by terrible things in righteousness’ that God is not a man that He should lie.--

    Manuscript 26, 1903.

    Now by this statement we should be able to see even at a casual glance that Sister White 

    did NOT have unreserved confidence in the church’s authority or ability to discern between 

    light and darkness. And this is just ONE quote- but then we could fill volumes with her 

    statements of concern over the leadership’s lack of wisdom in choices; at EVERY level. 

    So then to assume that the “men of experience” are the “church leaders” by default,

    reveals a faulty reasoning and therefore an intentional or unintentional blindness to the 

    reality that leadership has ever been problematic and plagued with a history of BAD choices. 

    “It is not the opposition of the world that we have to fear; but it is the elements 

    that work among ourselves that have hindered the message. The efficiency of the 

    movements for extending the truth depends upon the harmonious action of those who 

    profess to believe it. Love and confidence constitute a moral force that would have united our 

    churches, and insured harmony of action; but coldness and distrust have brought disunion 

    that has shorn us of our strength.

    “The Lord designed that the messages of warning and instruction given through the 

    Spirit to his people should go everywhere. But the influence that grew out of the 

    resistance of light and truth at Minneapolis, tended to make of no effect the light 

    God had given to his people through the Testimonies. "Great Controversy," Vol. 4 has 

    not had the circulation that it should have had, because some of those who occupy 

    responsible positions were leavened with the spirit that prevailed at Minneapolis, 

    a spirit that clouded the discernment of the people of God.” {GCDB, February 28, 

    1893}-Children of Light-


    Was it wisdom on the part of the church leaders to hinder the circulation of The Great 

    Controversy? God’s servant tells us that they were led by the wrong spirit. Is this then who I 

    am to trust in when trying to determine if the light we and many others have been blessed to 

    receive is in fact light? I see the word teaching me differently.

    These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you. But the 

    anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man 

    teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, 

    and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. And now, little children, abide in 

    him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before 

    him at his coming. If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth 

    righteousness is born of him.

    1John 2:26-29 

    Now I would share with you the evidences which prove who these “brethren of 

    experience” were and still are today that Sister White was pointing us to. They are in reality

    the pioneers who emerged from the Millerite experience and KNEW what truth was.

    The following quote is from a document found on EGW CDROM under the “Bibliography” 

    tab entitled “Reversing the Tide in the Pacific Northwest”. They were dealing with a condition 

    of division caused by a William Raymond. He was very successful in bringing division and 

    therefore had to be dealt with. He agreed to meet with the “brethren of experience” and this is 

    the portion I have included here. The Bibliography was accomplished by EGW’s grandson 

    Arthur White, one of seven grandchildren to Sister White.


    Ellen White and those traveling with her from Walla Walla arrived in Portland on 

    Tuesday at noon, June 17. Regarding the situation at the encampment Waggoner declared: 

    {3BIO 253.2} 

    “From the first it was evident that the meeting would be one of hard labor. The condition 

    of the people was not favorable; most of the members of the principal churches had taken 

    quite a decided stand against the action of the General Conference, which made it very 

    difficult to reach them. Our working force was found to be none too strong for the occasion; 

    and had it not been for the pointed testimonies of Sister White, we have every reason to fear 

    the meeting would not have accomplished the object desired.”—Ibid. {3BIO 253.3} 

    Writing to Smith, Ellen White noted: 

    “The work in this conference was of the same character as the work above [at Walla 

    Walla], only more so. We have had one of the hardest battles we ever had to engage in. 

    The leading men in this conference seem to have no respect for the General Conference. 

    The people have no respect for ministers or president. . . . We cannot give you all 

    particulars. We had men hard to deal with, difficult to be impressed. The labors of our 

    ministers were accounted of no more value than their own wisdom and judgment. The

    only thing they did not dare to reject was the testimonies. To these they did bow after 

    long delay.” —Letter 20, 1884. {3BIO 253.4} -Children of Light-


    Raymond was at this camp meeting and the Pacific Coast Council. At the Walla Walla 

    meeting he had made confessions and had attempted to draw near to his brethren, but 

    cherished views are not easy to part with. There was another confrontation in east Portland. 

    Wrote Ellen White in her letter to Smith: {3BIO 254.1} 

    “Brother Raymond has done a work that was tearing down. New views after the order 

    of the views of Brother Owen were presented to the council for examination. The same 

    was done with Brother Raymond's views. A council heard his arguments and then wrote 

    out their answer. He has consented to abide by the decision of his brethren.—Letter 20, 

    1884.” {3BIO 254.2} 

    Shortly after the meeting Ellen White wrote her testimony dealing with the Raymond 

    matter. It may be found in Testimonies, volume 5, where he is referred to as “Brother D.” She 

    indicated the procedure that should be followed under such circumstances: {3BIO 254.3} 

    “There are a thousand temptations in disguise prepared for those who have the light 

    of truth; and the only safety for any of us is in receiving no new doctrine, no new 

    interpretation of the Scriptures, without first submitting it to brethren of experience. Lay 

    it before them in a humble, teachable spirit, with earnest prayer; and if they see no light 

    in it, yield to their judgment; for ‘in the multitude of counselors there is safety.’”—5T, p. 

    293. {3BIO 254.4} 

    This counsel was not new from the pen of Ellen White. Her first book, A Sketch of the 

    Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, published in August, 1851, sounded the 

    note: {3BIO 254.5}

    “I saw that the shepherds should consult those in whom they have reason to have 

    confidence, those who have been in all the messages, and are firm in all the present 

    truth, before they advocate new points of importance, which they may think the Bible 

    sustains.”—Early Writings, p. 61. {3BIO 254.6} (Bold supplied)

    Again in November, 1851, Ellen White reported that while she was traveling in Vermont, 

    the importance of laying new views before leading brethren, or “messengers,” as they were 

    designated, was again opened to her in vision. Here is her account as it related to the meeting 

    held on Sunday, November 9, 1851. {3BIO 255.1} (Bold supplied)

    “I . . . also told them . . . that the messengers of God should be perfectly united in their 

    views of Bible truth and should consult with each other, and should not advance any new 

    view until they first went to the messengers and examined those views with the Bible, 

    and if they were correct, let all the messengers spread them, and if they were error, lay 

    them to one side. Then the gospel seed would be sown in union and raised in strength; 

    and all the messengers east and west, north and south, would be telling the same 

    story.”—Letter 8, 1851. {3BIO 255.2} (Bold supplied)-Children of Light-



    At this point it may be well to look at “the brethren of experience” at the Portland 

    meeting: {3BIO 255.3} 

    -Joseph H. Waggoner, the senior minister, 64 years of age, a Sabbathkeeping Adventist since 

    1851. He was joint editor and publisher of a political newspaper in Wisconsin when he 

    joined the church. In 1884 he was editor of the Signs of the Times. {3BIO 255.4} 

    -John N. Loughborough, pioneer minister, 52 years of age. He was a first-day Adventist lay 

    preacher when he accepted the message in 1852. As an evangelist, in 1868 he pioneered the 

    work of the church in California. {3BIO 255.5} 

    -William C. White, 30 years old, son of James and Ellen White. He started his career as 

    manager of the Pacific Press and served in many positions in important interests of the 

    church. In 1884 he was a member of the General Conference Committee. {3BIO 255.6} 

    -Sidney Brownsberger, 39 years old, first principal of Battle Creek College. In 1884 he was 

    principal of Healdsburg College. {3BIO 255.7} 

    -William Ings, minister and publishing house worker. In 1877 he had been sent to 

    Switzerland to assist J. N. Andrews. {3BIO 255.8} 

    -Ellen G. White, age 56, the messenger of the Lord. {3BIO 256.1} 

    -John O. Corliss, age 39. He became a Seventh-day Adventist in 1868; he was associated with 

    James White for a time, and was tutored by Joseph Bates. {3BIO 256.2} 

    These were undoubtedly joined by G. W. Colcord and C. L. Boyd, presidents of the local 

    conferences. {3BIO 256.3} 

    It was this group that heard William Raymond present his views and gave a written 

    report of their findings. This experience in the Northwest set the pace in dealing with 

    questions relating to so-called “new light.” {3BIO 256.4}(Bold supplied)

    The “brethren of experience” were not just church leaders. We can see this in that the 

    inspired counsel tells the leading men and pastors to go to the “messengers” for insight and 

    guidance. Why? Because they were “those who have been in all the messages, and are firm in 

    all the present truth”. Notice that this is a common theme with Sister White.

    “There are those now living who, in studying the prophecies of Daniel and John, 

    received great light from God as they passed over the ground where special prophecies 

    were in process of fulfillment in their order. They bore the message of time to the 

    people… The people now have a special message to give to the world, the third angel's 

    message. Those who, in their experience, have passed over the ground, and acted a 

    part in the proclamation of the first, second, and third angels' messages, are not so 

    liable to be led into false paths as are those who have not had an experimental 

    knowledge of the people of God. . . . Manuscript 31, 1896” {2SM 102.1}

    “I have acted a part in this solemn work. Nearly all my Christian experience is 

    interwoven with it. There are those now living who have an experience similar to my 

    own. They have recognized the truth unfolding for this time; they have kept in step with 

    the great Leader, the Captain of the Lord's host. In the proclamation of the messages, 

    every specification of prophecy has been fulfilled. Those who were privileged to act a part 

    in proclaiming these messages have gained an experience which is of the highest value 

    to them; -Children of Light-


    and now when we are amid the perils of these last days, when voices will be heard on 

    every side saying, `Here is Christ,' `Here is truth'; while the burden of many is to unsettle 

    the foundation of our faith [The truths upon the 1843 chart] which has led us from the 

    churches and from the world to stand as a peculiar people in the world, like John our 

    testimony will be borne: 

    “That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with 

    our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; . . . 

    . that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have 

    fellowship with us.’ 

    “I testify the things which I have seen, the things which I have heard, the things which 

    my hands have handled, of the Word of life. And this testimony I know to be of the Father 

    and the Son. We have seen and do testify that the power of the Holy Ghost has 

    accompanied the presentation of the truth, warning with pen and voice, and giving the 

    messages in their order. To deny this work would be to deny the Holy Ghost, and would 

    place us in that company who have departed from the faith, giving heed to seducing 

    spirits.” {LS 430.1} 

    The men who passed through the experience of the Millerites, having been in “all of the 

    messages”; the first, second and third angel’s messages, were the one who KNEW what truth 

    was as testified to by Sister White in the above quote. They could weigh the new light against 

    what was PROVEN to be the true light and know instantly whether this “new light” was valid.

    “In history and prophecy the Word of God portrays the long continued conflict 

    between truth and error. That conflict is yet in progress. Those things which have been, 

    will be repeated. Old controversies will be revived, and new theories will be continually 

    arising. But God's people, who in their belief and fulfillment of prophecy have acted 

    a part in the proclamation of the first, second, and third angels' messages, know 

    where they stand. They have an experience that is more precious than fine gold.

    They are to stand firm as a rock, holding the beginning of their confidence steadfast 

    unto the end.” {2SM 109.2}

    As we are at “the end” today, who then are qualified to become the “brethren of 

    experience” that we are to bring our “new light” to?

    “God has given me light regarding our periodicals. What is it?--He has said that the 

    dead are to speak. How?--Their works shall follow them. We are to repeat the words 

    of the pioneers in our work, who knew what it cost to search for the truth as for hidden 

    treasure, and who labored to lay the foundation of our work. They moved forward step 

    by step under the influence of the Spirit of God. One by one these pioneers are passing 

    away. The word given me is, Let that which these men have written in the past be 

    reproduced.” -- Counsels to Writers and Editors, 28.1

    Today, we are told that these men are still to have a voice when considering new light. 

    Why? Because they “knew what it cost to search for the truth as for hidden treasure, and

    “labored to lay the foundation of our work”.-Children of Light-


    The “greater light” is to be qualified as such by comparing it to the light that the 

    pioneers; “the brethren of experience”, discovered which constituted the “the foundation of 

    our work”! Today, within Adventism, we have come to the place where too often it is the 

    “teachings of men” that are recognized above a “thus saith the Lord”. We are simply 

    repeating the history of the Jewish nation.

    In summary: 

    We’ve been told that the overwhelming majority of Adventist are going to go out from 

    among God’s people; so much so that the church will appear to have fallen. The Bible teaches 

    us that the path leading to destruction is broad and MANY will go down that path. We can 

    see from these simple and clear examples that we need to be very guarded concerning the 

    majority view! Right now the “majority view” has zero tolerance for what thousands upon 

    thousands are embracing as new or “greater light”. And as you take this light and compare it 

    to the foundational truths that were laid at the beginning of our work you will discover a 

    perfect harmony that can only be of God.

    So, to answer your question: YES! I have submitted these truths to the “brethren of 

    experience” and they AGREE whole-heartedly! In fact they uphold many of these very truths 

    themselves, i.e. the 2520 time prophecy. This is why so many today are confused by your use 

    of the term “new light” when they were discovered by the founders of our faith and 

    ENDORSED by Jesus Christ Himself through the pen of Inspiration!

    PS: I can’t help but wonder if our leaders today have submitted their understanding of our

    message and mission to the scrutiny of our foundational truths as established at the

    beginning of our work?


    Many have questions regarding "Non-Profit" organizations and the status of 501(c)3 Corporations. This document is intended to answer many ofchurch and state these questions and to present the truth regarding "tax-exempt" status and the relationship between the government/IRS/courts and an "individual" as found in the IRS Code, known as the United States Code, Title 26.

    First of all, what is a 501(c)3 Corporation/Organization? The term "501(c)3" is found in the IRS Code or Title 26 USC §501(c)3. According to this code, an organization may want to be recognized as a tax-exempt organization and may apply for 501(c)3 tax-exempt status from the IRS. This application is done on one of the IRS's forms, which PRESUMES that the organization has been created by the state, i.e. a "Corporation".

    In truth, according to Norton v. Shelby Co., a 501(c)3 organization/corporation is a "creature" of the legislature, created by the state and therefore controlled by the state. It has no constitutional rights except for a limited first amendment right to advertise; (Va. State Board of Pharmacy v. Va Citizen's Council or the "Ashwander Doctrine"). In other words, this fictional "person" has no rights. It only has privileges - which can be taken away at anytime by the state. In fact, all statutory organizations, (created by legislature) and known as "public entities" are controlled by the state.

    The next question is; what is a church or ministry? The answer to this lies upon what you regard a church or ministry to be. Do you want it to be controlled by the state? Or, do you want it to be private and controlled by you and God? A church or ministry does not have to apply for an exemption. They are already exempt by its very definition. There is NO law that requires a church or ministry to apply for exemption. What is Gods, is Gods. What is created by the state is controlled and "owned" by the state. Therefore, Corporations are not necessarily tax-exempt.

    The problem lies upon the so called "advice" the IRS presents to an organization informing them that they may want to be recognized as a tax-exempt organization in order for donors to have a tax deductibility. After applying for an EIN number on the SS4 form, they (IRS), will send you a letter to which they inform you, in form 557, that you can file a 1023 form to be recognized. Applying for an EIN number in itself does NOT make a church or ministry a corporation, nor does it give the state any control. The ONLY reason to apply for an EIN number is for a checking account -- and that is all!

    When a church or ministry files this form to become recognized as a tax-exempt organization, it then becomes a corporation according to the IRS. I believe this is not what God had in mind. A church or ministry as a 501(c)3 corporation will never have freedom of worship, assembly, speech, press, redress of grievances, the first Amendment right allowing us to teach or preach our own doctrines, or the right to worship on Sabbath or Sunday. In fact, with no qualms about the separation of church and state (a misnomer), a state government can dissolve this type of church or ministry and take its assets.

    A few months ago a Seventh day Adventist Pastor wrote about this type of problem confronting a church corporation in Florida. I may not agree with everything that was written, but what was written in Pastor Jan Marcussen's June 2001 newsletter should be carefully read and understood:

    A lawyer from California "tells some of his experiences in courtrooms where he helped SDA's, and other people to defend themselves. He revealed that certain courtrooms have the maritime flag [ensign] hanging in them instead of the American flag." (Note-the maritime flag or ensign is an American flag with yellow fringe.)

    "This is the flag which a ship flies when at sea. The judge is the same as a captain of a ship - who has supreme power and is not governed by the U.S. constitution."

    (You may recall that when I, [Richard J. Humpal, JD], attempted to arrest a Federal Judge in his court room in Los Angles about 10 years ago, the judge pointed a finger at the flag and announced "See that flag? It is a maritime flag! In this court, I am the law! YOU have NO rights unless I give them to you!") (See Title 4, United States Code)

    The Pastor went on with a script of a conversation with this attorney: "Please give us some of the keys to understanding the legal system...and tell us the background of "corporations"."

    Attorney: "The first legal reference to corporations was in 2083 B.C.. It was under the code of Hammerabbi, which was the law in the Mesopotamian part of Asia Minor. Roman Civil law brought about the development of various corporations. They were 1) Religious Soldalitas, 2) Governmental Municipants, and 3) Societies. During the time of the Roman Empire, the concept arose that a corporation could only come into existence by the creative touch of the sovereign. But with approval of the sovereign comes a certain amount of control. There were two offshoots of Roman Civil law - 1) Canon Law, and 2) modern civil law. Canon law deals with church property. This branch gave rise to two types of corporations - 1) Corporation Sole - composed of one person like a Bishop and 2) Corporation Aggregate - composed of many people. In the early 13th century, Pope Innocent IV developed the concept of a corporation as a "persona ficta". This means a fictitious person or an artificial person, created and controlled by papal authority. This also led to the legal separation of the corporation (an artificial person), from a natural person - a human. The word "corp" means "body". This also leads to the fact that you cannot use everyday English language when you are talking about something that is "legal". A word in "legal" terms, means something different than the same word means in normal language." The word "legal" itself means "fiction". In every day language, you and I are persons. That is not the case in "law". A legal dictionary says that a "person" is a "corporation," a "partnership", i.e. an artificial, legal public entity."

    This Roman Civil system [we now have in our courts] of normal language vs. legal language is very tricky. It may mean one thing to common folk, but it may mean quite another for the attorney and the court. "The word "church" with small letters [lower case] means a group of worshipers, and the word "Church" which is capitalized, means a state "corporation".

    "The civil law, the dominant law of Europe, evolved from the influence of Roman law. In this system of law, also known as "Inquisitorial Law", you are presumed guilty until proven innocent. This is the opposite of English "Common Law" where you are presumed innocent until proven guilty."

    "By the 14th century in England, the concept of "Ilio Mosinari" - or charitable corporations, was developed. By time of the reign of King James I, England had accepted the old Roman theory that a corporation could only be created by the proper authority, where the state was justified in regulating and controlling the "corporation"."

    "Because the ancient law of commerce involved sea-going vessels, merchant law developed into what we call today "Maritime Law"- [the law of the sea]. Under Maritime law, during a voyage, the Captain's word was the absolute, final law."

    "The great "Protestant Reformation" started a change away from some of this Roman based law. Now, in the 21st century here in America, corporations are considered to be creatures of the state, in harmony with the roots of Roman Catholic "Canon Law" and the "Civil Law" of the Roman Empire. State law, (statutory law), governs every facet of a corporation's existence. A corporation is a "person" under the law. The rights of a corporation are different from the rights of a natural person under the constitution. A corporation under the first amendment only has a limited freedom of speech, and is protected only as long as that freedom of speech involves the corporation's advertisement of its product. The corporation itself does not have a fifth amendment right against self-incrimination. Corporations don't have the same rights against search and seizure as humans are supposed to have." However, a private organization such as my "Self-Supported Ministry" and is not a 501(c)3 corporation, may also have the same rights as a natural person. This type of organization is not public, it is private. (More on this later.)

    The Pastor went on and asked the lawyer about the Jesuit inspired inquisitorial doctrine of "visitation": He stated; "This means that the state is a silent, third partner in any corporation formed with the state - including a "Church" corporation. "Visitation" gives the state the right to supervise and control every facet of the corporation's operation. They can "correct" anything that they think is an abuse and they can "nullify" everything that the state views as "irregular".

    "The corporation must justify its behavior to the state by certain reporting requirements. If it cannot justify it, the state may order the State's Attorney to file a suit against the corporation. If an injunction is obtained and the corporation refuses to follow its dictates, the State's Attorney General can file a suit to dissolve the corporation. If the suit is filed and the corporation is dissolved, guess who is in charge of taking control of the assets of the corporation? You guessed it - the state through the court."

    "For a charitable corporation to receive "tax-exempt" status as a 501(c)3 corporation it must look to Title 26 USC Section 501(c)3. This is also known as the IRS Code. So, a 501(c)3 corporation must meet the requirements of the IRS, as well as the requirements of the state. This is one area where federal law can control a corporation even though there is NO corporate federal law!"

    "An example of this was the Independent Christian Church in Philadelphia. On the eve of the 1992 Presidential election, the Church took out a full page ad in USA TODAY The ad urged Christians to vote for the person running against "Slick Willie" because it was alleged that he was a known womanizer and a suspected drug dealer.

    After the election, the IRS investigated this independent 501(c)3 Church, took them to court, dissolved their corporation and distributed the Church assets/funds according to the good pleasure of the IRS."

    IRS publication 557 states that you do not have to register with the IRS and that a church/ministry is "exempt automatically". Therefore, if a church or ministry forms a 501(c)3 corporation with the state, they "sign away" in a "legal contract" the rights of their organization under the constitution. However, if you now have a 501(c)3 corporation, you may be able to keep it as long as you use the corporation for the purpose of bulk mailing permit and perhaps your advertising. You must remember that the corporation is a "commercial enterprise" (public entity). This is the main reason the state regulates it.

    The following is a story about what happened to a "501(c)3 Church" a few years ago: "There was a small Baptist Church in Nebraska. The pastor's name was Louis Sullivan. The Church decided they would start a Church School. They wanted to educate their children in their brand of religion and therefore wanted to choose their own teachers. So, they hired teachers who were not licensed as teachers and opened the Church School. It wasn't long until the state found out about it and told the pastor to cease and desist operating a school or get teachers who were licensed. This Church did neither. One morning as the students were coming to Church to attend School, the doors of the Church were chained shut. Later in court, after the Attorney General for Nebraska gave his opening remarks, the judge turned to the pastor and said, "Pastor, do you have anything you want to say"?

    "The pastor stood up and said, "Yes, your Honor. The U.S. Constitution gives my Church the right to freedom of religious speech, religious assembly and worship."

    The judge looked at him and said, "Pastor Sullivan, is your Church incorporated?" Pastor Sullivan said, "Yes your Honor, it is."

    The judge said, "Pastor Sullivan, sit down and be quiet. You mention the constitution one more time in my court and I will hold you in contempt. When your organization incorporated as a 501(c)3 organization, it contracted away every constitutional right you thought it had."

    The first clue to the above proceedings should have been the heading of the law suit. It read, "The State of Nebraska, a corporation verses Faith Baptist Church, 'Incorporated'". This was non other then a corporation suing another corporation. And, because it is a corporation suing a corporation, there are NO constitutional rights. It was a commercial case. The only law that applied was Corporate Law.

    There is another case that is on point that I should mention here. This was a Florida case of an independent Seventh-day Adventist Church ConferencePastor by the name of Raphael Perez who was being sued by the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists for infringing upon their trademark. The only issue before the court was the right to use the name "SEVENTH DAY ADVENTIST" or "SDA" for the Church. Since the Church was not related by contract with the General Conference SDA Church, and since the General Conference SDA Church had a trademark on this name, the General Conference SDA Church sued the pastor of the independent Church for using the name "SEVENTH DAY ADVENTIST" or "SDA" without a license to do so.

    As a side bar, it may be interesting to note here, that I met with Pastor Perez prior to the hearing of this suit and informed him that he would probably lose the case since the Church was a 501(c)3 corporation. It was too bad, but I sincerely believe he was either naive or arrogant and would not listen to what I told him. And sure enough, on April 27, 2000, Pastor Perez lost the case. I had told him that he should get out of the 501(c)3 corporation and let me construct a non-501(c)3 church organization to which the General Conference of the SDA Church could do nothing . My words fell on deaf ears, just like many other people, pastors, ministers and leaders of other churches and ministries.

    It is also interesting that on the same day the judge gave his ruling in this trademark case, a 6 page letter was mailed from the General Conference Corporation to three self-supporting ministries. These ministries supplied expert witnesses for the Eternal Gospel Church of SDAs (Pastor Raphael Perez's Church), in the courtroom. Two of those ministries are in the United States, (also a corporation), and like the General Conference, are also 501(c)3 corporations. This letter was also printed in the Adventist Review. It informed these 501(c)3 SDA corporations that they had 12 months to conform to the rules of the General Conference Corporation or they would reap certain consequences.

    However, the same letter that was published in the Adventist Review reads like a report from a group of preachers concerned with brotherly love. But, the letter that went to the three ministries - although it was worded the same as the one in the Adventist Review, was different. What was the difference? If you understand the difference between "legal" and "lawful" ["legal" means "fiction"] you would know that there's every difference in the world. In the letter to the three ministries, the word "Church" is capitalized and in the Adventist Review, the word "church" is not capitalized.

    In other words, the letter to the ministries was a "legal" document and the letter in the Adventist Review was not a "legal" document. Sneaky? You bet! But it does point out the fact that the General Conference of SDAs can NOT be the same as a group of people calling themselves Seventh-day Adventists or SDAs. In fact, the "legal beagles" working for the General Conference of SDAs must have known that they were not a church controlled by God. Why? Because it is a "public entity" controlled by the state.

    It should be pointed out that this was prophesied in Daniel 7:25. Yes, the beast has attempted to change the laws. What was God's law or the "Common[ly understood] Law, is now "man's law" - the Roman Civil uncommonly understood law.

    It is also interesting to note that the title of the suit was: "GENERAL CONFERENCE CORPORATION OF SEVENTH DAY ADVENTISTS vs. RAPHAEL (RAFAEL) PEREZ". Notice that both entities are in upper case? This means that both of them are corporations. They did NOT sue the human Raphael Perez, they sued a corporate entity known as RAPHAEL PEREZ. Wow, did this go over your head? Why didn't the good pastor catch on to this? The reason the pastor was a party to this case is because he, himself answered the case and he got an attorney to "represent" him. Why? because of the confusion that the law provides that only an attorney can/must represent a corporation. This is why a judge wants a "person" to have an attorney. All corporations and public entities MUST be represented by an attorney. Most people do not know the truth regarding this LEGAL concept. I have been in court many times when I have heard that a "person" wanted to "represent" "himself". What is wrong with this? Don't people (humans) realize that a human cannot represent himself? After all, isn't he himself! This is completely misunderstood by most people, including the court officers themselves. (By the way, there is a Supreme Court case regarding this issue which proves the fact that only those who regard themselves as corporations or incompetent must have representation by a lawyer. Others, [wise humans], may have legal counsel to assist them.)

    The truth of the matter is, when you were born your parents probably sent your "birth certificate" to the county recorder to be registered. This certificate of birth was then changed from a human into a "straw man", aka. corporation. This is why you will find your name spelled in capital [higher case] letters on most all of your identification. Just look at your drivers license. Again, humans have an un-lien-able constitutional right to travel. However, the "straw man" being a corporation, needs a "drivers license" issued by the state to "drive", legally meaning; to make your living on a public street by having passengers who pay you to "drive" them somewhere, as in a taxi cab.

    Last year I was in contact with Reverend Dixon's Indianapolis Baptist Temple in regards to a legal battle with the IRS over a 6 million dollar lien the IRS filed against them because they refused to be a tax collector. Reverend Dixon told me that they did not need any help from me because they "had faith" (more like presumption), that they were going to win the battle. He went on to tell me that they "had been a 501(c)3 corporation", but they had never changed their paper work and just informed the IRS that they were not going to function as a 501(c)3 corporation any more.

    The IRS filed the lien after Reverend Dixon kept ignoring IRS's demands. Dixon said that his lawyers were handling the case and they were sure they were going to win. Well, they didn't. The judge ruled for the IRS. Later, the IRS confiscated the Church and it's assets. In the September 2001 issue of Christian Times, it was reported that the judge ordered Reverend Dixon to pay $136,610.04 from his own assets. Dixon said that he was broke, and that he had now retired and was living in a mobile home.

    It should be pointed out that if you do not properly undo a 501(c)3 corporation, that you may wind up with this type of trouble too. Even if you want to keep the 501(c)3 corporation, you MUST be able to show paper work that proves that you are only using it for advertising and other related business. All other work MUST be done through the Self Supported Ministry/non-501(c)3 church organization and MUST have the proper paper work which provides the evidence necessary to stay lawful.

    One more question people have regarding a Self-Supported Ministry is: "I work for a company" or "I have my own business - how can I have a Self-Supported Ministry and still work for someone or own my own business? Isn't it enough that I give 10% of what my "income" is as tithe to the Church?

    Even though I could write pages on this issue, my bottom line answer comes in the form of a question. What does God require? Jesus said "give unto Caesar what is Caesar's" but most importantly - "and unto God, what is God's". This just about raps it up. Didn't Christ require us to bare our own cross? Shouldn't everything you have and do belong to God? Don't we belong to God? Are we citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven, or are we citizens of the United States? If you have a problem with this, please contact me in person. The truth will set you free!

    This document however. is not intended to supply the reader with information on how to become a sovereign human or to stay a sovereign human. It is only an attempt to provide a little information on just how we got into all of the trouble that come upon us and a way to stay out of trouble. Since this document has probably been provided to you as an attachment for a "Self-Supported Ministry", created for you by myself, I have attempted to answer questions regarding the necessity of staying away from the horrible control by Satan's governmental laws which effect each of us today. I sincerely believe that many 501(c)3 Church corporations will fall by the way side in the near future. Many Pastors will face jail time. Many Ministers will become confused as to what they can and cannot do.

    Daniel 12: 8-10 says it all, "...Go your way Daniel, because the words are closed and sealed until the [appointed] time of the end. Many will be purified, made spotless and refined, but the wicked will continue to be wicked. None of the wicked will understand, but those who are wise will understand." (NIV) Do you want to be one of the wise? Do you want to understand? If you do, then please contact me at the above address and phone number.

    God Bless,

    Richard J. Humpal, JD

    Spirit of Truth Ministries (SSM)
    35842 Avenue "H" 
    Yucaipa California 92399
    (909) 795-4046

    Cindy Haynes 
    P. O. Box 125
    Doniphan, MO 63935-0125

    573-996-6401 cell
    573-351-1111 home

    here is more info on how it affects individual members:
    here is my own study page on the SDA and 501c3:
    Also a picture I've made on this topic can be found here:
    and another page here:
    Test Test,
    Jul 15, 2012, 2:24 PM
    Test Test,
    Jul 15, 2012, 2:31 PM
    Test Test,
    Jul 15, 2012, 2:46 PM